VDI MEDIA
S-1/A, 1997-01-27
MOTION PICTURE & VIDEO TAPE PRODUCTION
Previous: RYERSON TULL INC, 8-K, 1997-01-27
Next: TELESPECTRUM WORLDWIDE INC, S-8, 1997-01-27



<PAGE>
   
    AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON JANUARY 27, 1997
    
                                                       REGISTRATION NO. 333-4047
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                            ------------------------
   
                                AMENDMENT NO. 2
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-1
    
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                            ------------------------
                                   VDI MEDIA
             (Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)
                           --------------------------
 
<TABLE>
<S>                               <C>                               <C>
           CALIFORNIA                           7814                           95-4272619
(State or other jurisdiction of     (Primary Standard Industrial             (IRS Employer
 incorporation or organization)     Classification Code Number)          Identification Number)
</TABLE>
 
                           --------------------------
 
                             6920 SUNSET BOULEVARD
                          HOLLYWOOD, CALIFORNIA 90028
                                 (213) 957-5500
         (Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including
            area code, of Registrant's principal executive offices)
                           --------------------------
 
                                R. LUKE STEFANKO
                             6920 SUNSET BOULEVARD
                          HOLLYWOOD, CALIFORNIA 90028
                                 (213) 957-5500
 (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code,
                             of agent for service)
                           --------------------------
 
                          COPIES OF COMMUNICATIONS TO:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                       <C>
        BARRY L. DASTIN, Esq.                     MARC WEINGARTEN, Esq.
    Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays &               Schulte Roth & Zabel LLP
             Handler, LLP
 1999 Avenue of the Stars, Suite 1600                900 Third Avenue
    Los Angeles, California 90067                New York, New York 10022
</TABLE>
 
                           --------------------------
 
        APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC:
   AS SOON AS PRACTICABLE AFTER THE DATE THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT BECOMES
                                   EFFECTIVE.
                           --------------------------
 
    If  any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on
a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to  Rule 415 under the Securities Act  of
1933, check the following box. / /
 
    If  this form  is filed  to register  additional securities  for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box
and list  the  Securities  Act  registration statement  number  of  the  earlier
registration statement for the same offering. / / _____________________
    If  this form  is a post-effective  amendment filed pursuant  to Rule 462(c)
under the Securities Act,  check the following box  and list the Securities  Act
registration  statement number  of the earlier  effective registration statement
for the same offering. / / _____________________
    If delivery of the prospectus is expected  to be made pursuant to Rule  434,
please check the following box. / /
                           --------------------------
 
    THE  REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS REGISTRATION  STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS  REGISTRATION
STATEMENT  SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE IN  ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(a) OF
THE SECURITIES ACT OR UNTIL THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT SHALL BECOME EFFECTIVE ON
SUCH DATE AS  THE SECURITIES AND  EXCHANGE COMMISSION, ACTING  PURSUANT TO  SAID
SECTION 8(a), MAY DETERMINE.
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY JURISDICTION IN WHICH SUCH OFFER, SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL
PRIOR TO REGISTRATION  OR QUALIFICATION UNDER  THE SECURITIES LAWS  OF ANY  SUCH
JURISDICTION.
<PAGE>
   
                 SUBJECT TO COMPLETION--DATED JANUARY 27, 1997
    
 
PROSPECTUS
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                                2,800,000 Shares
 
        [LOGO]
                                   VDI MEDIA
                                  Common Stock
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------
 
   
Of  the 2,800,000  shares of  common stock,  no par  value (the  "Common Stock")
offered hereby,  2,600,000 shares  are being  sold by  VDI Media  ("VDI" or  the
"Company")  and 200,000 shares  are being sold  by a selling  shareholder of the
Company (the "Selling  Shareholder"). The Company  will not receive  any of  the
proceeds  from the sale of shares by the Selling Shareholder. Upon completion of
this offering (the "Offering") R.  Luke Stefanko, the Company's Chief  Executive
Officer  and co-founder, will own approximately  60.4% of the outstanding Common
Stock and the Company's current shareholders  as a group will own  approximately
69.8% of the outstanding Common Stock. See"Principal and Selling Shareholders."
    
 
   
Prior  to this Offering, there has been no public market for the Common Stock of
the Company. It is currently anticipated that the initial public offering  price
will be between $10.00 and $12.00 per share. See "Underwriting" for a discussion
of  the  factors to  be considered  in determining  the initial  public offering
price. Approximately $7.2 million of the  net proceeds of this Offering will  be
used to repay indebtedness and approximately $3.0 million will be distributed to
the  Company's  current shareholders  with respect  to the  Company's previously
taxed and undistributed earnings. See "Use of Proceeds."
    
 
   
The Company  has applied  to  The Nasdaq  Stock  Market's National  Market  (the
"Nasdaq  National Market") for quotation of  the Common Stock under the proposed
symbol "VDIM."
    
 
SEE "RISK FACTORS" ON PAGES 7 TO 11 FOR A DISCUSSION OF CERTAIN MATERIAL FACTORS
THAT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED IN CONNECTION  WITH AN INVESTMENT IN THE COMMON  STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
THESE  SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED  OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
  EXCHANGE COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION  NOR  HAS  THE
    SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR  ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION
     PASSED UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR  ADEQUACY  OF  THIS  PROSPECTUS.  ANY
       REPRESENTATION   TO   THE   CONTRARY   IS   A   CRIMINAL  OFFENSE.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            Underwriting                       Proceeds to
                             Price to       Discount and      Proceeds to        Selling
                              Public       Commissions (1)    Company (2)      Shareholder
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                       <C>              <C>              <C>              <C>
Per Share...............         $                $                $                $
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total (3)...............         $                $                $                $
</TABLE>
 
   
(1) The Company and its current shareholders, including the Selling Shareholder,
    have  agreed  to   indemnify  the  several   Underwriters  against   certain
    liabilities,  including liabilities  under the  Securities Act  of 1933. See
    "Underwriting."
    
 
(2) Before deducting expenses payable by the Company estimated to be $800,000.
 
(3) The Company  has granted  the several Underwriters  a 30-day  over-allotment
    option  to purchase up to  420,000 additional shares of  the Common Stock on
    the same terms  and conditions as  set forth above.  If all such  additional
    shares  are purchased by the Underwriters, the total Price to Public will be
    $    , the total Underwriting Discounts  and Commissions will be $    ,  the
    total  Proceeds to Company  will be $     and the  total Proceeds to Selling
    Shareholder will be $    . See "Underwriting."
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
   
The shares of Common Stock are  offered by the several Underwriters, subject  to
delivery  by  the Company  and  the Selling  Shareholder  and acceptance  by the
Underwriters, to prior sale and  to withdrawal, cancellation or modification  of
the offer without notice. Delivery of the shares to the Underwriters is expected
to  be made at  the office of  Prudential Securities Incorporated,  One New York
Plaza, New York, New York, on or about February   , 1997.
    
 
   
PRUDENTIAL SECURITIES INCORPORATED                       OPPENHEIMER & CO., INC.
    
 
   
February   , 1997
    
<PAGE>
   
                                   [ARTWORK]
    
 
   
    The inside front cover of the Prospectus sets forth a Company overview table
which groups VDI Media's  customers as movie  studios, advertising agencies  and
commercial   producers.  The  table  further  divides  VDI  Media's  video  tape
Duplication/Value-Added Services into Physical and Electronic Distribution, with
accompanying representative photographs.
    
 
   
                                   [ARTWORK]
    
 
   
    The inside  back  cover of  the  Prospectus  has three  photographs  of  the
Company's   facilities  captioned  "Duplication   Room,"  "Archive  Vault,"  and
"Ancillary Services," respectively.
    
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY  IS QUALIFIED  IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY  THE MORE DETAILED
INFORMATION AND FINANCIAL  DATA APPEARING ELSEWHERE  IN THIS PROSPECTUS.  UNLESS
OTHERWISE  INDICATED,  THE  INFORMATION  IN  THIS  PROSPECTUS  ASSUMES  THAT THE
UNDERWRITERS' OVER-ALLOTMENT OPTION WILL NOT BE EXERCISED.
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
    VDI  Media  ("VDI"  or  the  "Company")  provides  broadcast  quality  video
duplication,   distribution   and   related   value-added   services   including
distribution of national  television spot advertising,  trailers and  electronic
press  kits.  The  primary  users of  the  Company's  videotape  duplication and
distribution  services  are  those  motion  picture  companies  and  advertising
agencies  which  generally outsource  such services.  The Company  serviced over
1,200 customers  in the  nine months  ended September  30, 1996,  including  the
Columbia/Tri  Star Motion Picture Companies, Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer Film Group, Fox
Filmed Entertainment, MCA Motion Picture  Group, The Walt Disney Motion  Picture
Group, Paramount Pictures Corporation and Warner Bros. Services provided to this
group  of clients constituted approximately 50.5%  of the Company's revenues for
the nine  months ended  September  30, 1996.  The Company's  advertising  agency
customers include Saatchi & Saatchi, Young & Rubicam and Dailey & Associates.
    
 
    The  Company's services include (i) the  physical and electronic delivery of
broadcast quality advertising, including spots, trailers, electronic press  kits
and  infomercials,  and  syndicated  television  programming  to  more  than 945
television stations, cable companies and  other end-users nationwide and (ii)  a
broad range of video services including the duplication of video in all formats,
element  storage,  standards  conversion,  closed  captioning  and transcription
services, and video encoding for air play verification purposes. The value-added
services provided by the Company  further strengthen customer relationships  and
create opportunities for increased duplication and distribution business.
 
    The  primary method  of distribution  by the Company,  and by  others in the
industry, continues to be  the physical delivery of  videotape to end-users.  In
1994,  to enhance its competitive position, the Company created Broadcast One, a
national  distribution  network   which  employs  fiber   optic  and   satellite
technologies  in  combination  with  physical  distribution  methods  to deliver
broadcast quality material throughout  the United States.  The Company's use  of
fiber  optic and satellite  technologies provides rapid  and reliable electronic
transmission of video  spots and  other content with  a high  level of  quality,
accountability and flexibility to both advertisers and broadcasters. Through the
Company's  state-of-the-art  distribution  hub in  Tulsa,  Oklahoma  (the "Tulsa
Control Center"), Broadcast One has enabled  the Company to expand its  presence
in  the national advertising market, allowing for greater diversification of its
customer base. The Company currently derives  a small percentage of its  revenue
from electronic deliveries and anticipates that this percentage will increase as
such  technologies become more  widely accepted. The Company  intends to add new
methods  of   distribution  as   technologies  become   both  standardized   and
cost-effective.
 
    The  Company  operates  broadcast  tape duplication  facilities  at  its two
California locations and at the Tulsa Control Center, which the Company believes
together currently distribute on average 3,600 videotapes a day. By capitalizing
on Broadcast One's  ability through  fiber optic and  satellite technologies  to
link  instantaneously the  Company's facilities  in Los  Angeles with  its other
facilities and by leveraging the Tulsa Control Center's geographic proximity  to
the  center of the country, the Company  is able to utilize the optimal delivery
method to extend its  deadline for same or  next-day delivery of  time-sensitive
material.  As the  Company develops or  acquires facilities in  new markets, the
Broadcast One network will enable it  to maximize the usage of its  network-wide
duplication capacity by instantaneously transmitting video content to facilities
with  available  capacity. The  Company's Broadcast  One network  and California
facilities  are   designed   to  serve   cost-effectively   the   time-sensitive
distribution  needs  of  the  Company's clients.  Management  believes  that the
Company's success  is  based on  its  strong customer  relationships  which  are
maintained  through  the  reliability,  quality  and  cost-effectiveness  of its
services, and its extended deadline for processing customer orders.
 
IN CONNECTION  WITH THIS  OFFERING, THE  UNDERWRITERS MAY  OVER-ALLOT OR  EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS  WHICH STABILIZE OR  MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICE  OF THE COMMON STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY AT A LEVEL ABOVE THAT  WHICH MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE  OPEN
MARKET. SUCH STABILIZING, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
    The   broadcast  video  duplication  industry  is  service-oriented,  highly
fragmented and primarily  comprised of  numerous small  companies with  regional
customer bases. The Company has targeted a number of these companies, certain of
which  VDI currently  outsources duplication  and production  work, as potential
acquisitions. To the extent any such companies are acquired, the Company intends
to integrate  their operations  into its  "hub and  spoke" distribution  network
controlled  through the Tulsa Control Center.  The Company will seek to increase
revenues and realize margin gains from such acquisitions through the (i) greater
utilization of its existing high volume duplication and distribution facilities,
(ii) addition  of value-added  services  which the  Company currently  does  not
provide,  (iii)  capture  of  a larger  percentage  of  its  existing customers'
duplication and  distribution  business, (iv)  addition  of new  customers,  (v)
elimination  of  redundant  management  and  administrative  functions  and (vi)
elimination of  sub-contracted duplication  and production  work in  markets  in
which it does not yet have such capabilities.
 
   
    The  Company recently implemented this acquisition strategy by entering into
a definitive agreement  to acquire substantially  all of the  assets and  assume
certain  liabilities  of  Woodholly  Productions  ("Woodholly")  (the "Woodholly
Acquisition"). Woodholly provides videotape duplication and distribution,  video
content  storage  and  ancillary  services  to  major  motion  picture  studios,
advertising agencies and independent production companies for both domestic  and
international  use. VDI believes  the acquisition of Woodholly  will allow it to
gain valuable customer relationships, offer a more complete range of services to
its customers and give VDI  the opportunity to capture  a larger portion of  its
current  customers' video  duplication and  distribution business.  The purchase
price, which is subject  to adjustment and offset,  consists of $4.0 million  in
promissory  notes  and up  to  $4.0 million  in  earn-out payments  for  a total
purchase price of  up to $8.0  million. The  Company intends to  repay the  $4.0
million  in promissory notes from the net proceeds of this Offering. See "Use of
Proceeds" and "Business--Woodholly Acquisition."
    
 
    The Company's strategy  is to  increase its  market share  within the  video
duplication and distribution industry by (i) further penetrating the marketplace
by  providing a broad array of high quality, reliable value-added services, (ii)
acquiring  companies   with   strong  customer   relationships   in   businesses
complementary   to  the  Company's  operations,   (iii)  continuing  to  develop
value-added services such as audio encryption, electronic order entry and  order
status  and  air  play  verification  and  (iv)  increasing  the  timeliness and
efficiency of its operations by exploiting new technologies as they become  both
standardized and cost-effective.
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                     <C>
Common Stock Offered by the Company...................  2,600,000 shares
Common Stock Offered by the Selling Shareholder.......  200,000 shares
Common Stock to be Outstanding after the Offering.....  9,260,000 shares (1)
Use of Proceeds by the Company........................  To   repay   indebtedness  of   $7.2  million,
                                                        including  acquisition  indebtedness  of  $4.0
                                                        million,  to pay an S Corp distribution to the
                                                        Company's current shareholders of
                                                        approximately $3.0  million  and  for  general
                                                        corporate  purposes,  including  the potential
                                                        acquisition of businesses complementary to the
                                                        Company's  operations   and  capital   expend-
                                                        itures. See "Use of Proceeds."
Proposed Nasdaq National Market Symbol................  VDIM
</TABLE>
    
 
- --------------------------
   
(1)  Excludes 900,000 shares of Common  Stock reserved for issuance with respect
    to options to be issued under  the Company's 1996 Stock Incentive Plan  (the
    "1996  Plan"). Upon  consummation of this  Offering, the  Company intends to
    grant options to  purchase an aggregate  of 300,000 shares  of Common  Stock
    under  the 1996 Plan to the Company's employees (a majority of which will be
    granted to members of the Company's senior management), each at an  exercise
    price  per share  equal to  the initial public  offering price  per share of
    Common Stock. See "Capitalization" and  "Management -- 1996 Stock  Incentive
    Plan."
    
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
                   SUMMARY SELECTED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA
 
    The summary selected financial and other data set forth below should be read
in conjunction with "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
and  Results  of  Operations" and  the  Financial Statements  and  Notes thereto
included elsewhere in  this Prospectus. The  historical statement of  operations
data set forth below with respect to the years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and
1995  and the nine months  ended September 30, 1995  and 1996 and the historical
balance sheet  data as  of September  30, 1996  are derived  from the  Company's
audited  Financial Statements and  the Notes thereto  included elsewhere in this
Prospectus. The statement  of operations data  with respect to  the years  ended
December  31,  1991 and  1992  have been  derived  from the  Company's unaudited
financial  statements,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  management,  include   all
adjustments,  consisting of normal  recurring adjustments, necessary  for a fair
statement of the results for the unaudited periods.
 
   
    The summary pro forma as adjusted  information set forth below reflects  (i)
the  distribution by  the Company  to its  shareholders of  previously taxed and
undistributed earnings  calculated as  of September  30, 1996,  which amount  is
expected  to increase  to the  extent of  taxable earnings  for the  period from
October 1, 1996 to the closing date of this Offering, (ii) the recording by  the
Company  of income taxes, including additional deferred taxes, as if the Company
were treated  as a  C Corporation  at September  30, 1996,  (iii) the  Woodholly
Acquisition and (iv) the sale by the Company of 2,600,000 shares of Common Stock
offered  hereby at an assumed initial public  offering price of $11.00 per share
and the  application  of the  estimated  net  proceeds therefrom.  See  "Use  of
Proceeds."  This information  should be read  in conjunction  with the Financial
Statements and  Notes  thereto  and "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis  of
Financial  Condition  and  Results  of Operations"  included  elsewhere  in this
Prospectus. This  information  should  also  be read  in  conjunction  with  the
Company's  and Woodholly's financial statements  and "Certain Pro Forma Combined
Financial Statements" set forth elsewhere in this Prospectus.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                          -------------------------------------------------------   ---------------------------
                                                                                        PRO FORMA                     PRO FORMA
                                                           HISTORICAL                      AS          HISTORICAL        AS
                                          --------------------------------------------  ADJUSTED    ----------------  ADJUSTED
                                           1991    1992     1993    1994 (1)    1995      1995       1995     1996      1996
                                          ------  -------  -------  --------   -------  ---------   -------  -------  ---------
                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                       <C>     <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>      <C>         <C>      <C>      <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA
  Revenues..............................  $6,597  $11,546  $17,044  $14,468    $18,538   $25,661    $13,208  $18,182   $23,738
  Cost of goods sold....................   3,297    7,710   10,595   10,042     11,256    15,776      7,924   11,080    14,994
                                          ------  -------  -------  --------   -------  ---------   -------  -------  ---------
  Gross profit..........................   3,300    3,836    6,449    4,426      7,282     9,885      5,284    7,102     8,744
  Selling, general and administrative
   expense..............................   2,858    3,498    4,290    3,545      5,181     6,860      3,761    4,204     5,564
  Costs related to establishing a new
   facility.............................      --       --       --      981         --        --         --       --        --
  Dispute settlement....................      --       --       --      458         --        --         --       --        --
                                          ------  -------  -------  --------   -------  ---------   -------  -------  ---------
  Operating income (loss)...............     442      338    2,159     (558)     2,101     3,025      1,523    2,898     3,180
  Interest expense, net.................      38      170      241      271        333       679        251      223       463
  Provision for income taxes............      17       --       29       --         26       938         19       45     1,087
                                          ------  -------  -------  --------   -------  ---------   -------  -------  ---------
  Net income (loss).....................  $  387  $   168  $ 1,889  $  (829)   $ 1,742   $ 1,408    $ 1,253  $ 2,630   $ 1,630
                                          ------  -------  -------  --------   -------  ---------   -------  -------  ---------
                                          ------  -------  -------  --------   -------  ---------   -------  -------  ---------
PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA
 (2)
Pro forma provision (benefit) for income
 taxes..................................  $  162  $    67  $   767  $  (332)   $   707              $   509  $ 1,070
Pro forma net income (loss).............     242      101    1,151     (497)     1,061                  763    1,605
Pro forma net income per share..........                                          0.16                          0.24
Pro forma weighted average common shares
 outstanding............................                                         6,695                         6,695
Supplemental pro forma net income per
 share (3)..............................                                          0.18                          0.25
Supplemental weighted average common
 shares outstanding.....................                                         7,053                         7,053
OTHER DATA
  EBITDA (4)............................  $  728  $ 1,059  $ 3,152  $ 2,209    $ 3,680   $ 5,648    $ 2,692  $ 4,120   $ 5,309
  Cash flows provided by operating
   activities...........................     248      710    2,003    1,121      2,553     4,796      2,214    3,860       N/A(5)
  Cash flows (used in) provided by
   financing activities.................     491      971     (635)     977     (1,061)   (1,535)      (757)  (2,959)      N/A(5)
  Capital expenditures..................     765    1,672    1,379    2,071      1,137     2,905        722    1,043     1,770
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     AS OF
                                                                                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                                            ------------------------
                                                                                                          PRO FORMA
                                                                                            HISTORICAL   AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                            -----------  -----------
                                                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                         <C>          <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA
  Cash and cash equivalents...............................................................   $     273    $  15,822
  Working capital.........................................................................       1,229       18,616
  Property and equipment, net.............................................................       3,820        7,082
  Total assets............................................................................      11,555       33,791
  Borrowings under revolving credit agreement.............................................       1,114           22
  Long-term debt, net of current portion..................................................       1,354        1,390
  Shareholders' equity....................................................................       4,385       26,813
</TABLE>
 
- ------------------------
(1) The 1994 results of operations reflect (i) the disposition of the  Company's
    telecine  (film-to-videotape transfer) business during  the first quarter of
    1994, (ii) one-time start-up costs  of $1.0 million related to  establishing
    the   Tulsa  Control  Center,  which  costs  were  in  addition  to  capital
    expenditures of $0.9  million and (iii)  one-time costs of  $0.5 million  in
    connection  with a settlement of a dispute. See "Management's Discussion and
    Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
 
   
(2) The Company has  been exempt from  payment of federal  income taxes and  has
    paid  certain state  income taxes  at a reduced  rate as  a result  of its S
    Corporation election. Prior to the  closing of this Offering, the  Company's
    shareholders will elect to terminate the Company's S Corporation status. Pro
    forma statement of operations data reflect the income tax expense that would
    have  been recorded had the Company not  been exempt from paying taxes under
    the S  Corporation election.  As a  result of  terminating the  Company's  S
    Corporation  status,  the Company  will be  required  to record  a one-time,
    non-cash charge against  historical earnings for  additional deferred  taxes
    based  upon the  increase in  the effective  tax rate  from the  Company's S
    Corporation status (1.5%) to  C Corporation status  (40%). This charge  will
    occur  in the quarter ending March 31, 1997. If this charge were recorded at
    September 30, 1996, the amount  would have been approximately $0.4  million.
    This  amount  may  vary  as  of  the  closing  date  of  this  Offering. See
    "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of
    Operations" and Notes 2 and 3 of Notes to Financial Statements.
    
 
(3)  Supplemental  pro forma  net income  per share  is calculated  after giving
    effect to the number of shares of Common Stock whose net proceeds are to  be
    used to retire certain outstanding debt upon completion of this Offering and
    the elimination of interest expense related to such debt.
 
   
(4)  EBITDA is defined herein as  earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation,
    amortization and non-recurring charges. Such non-recurring charges  comprise
    costs related to establishing a new facility and the settlement of a dispute
    of  $1.0 million and $0.5 million, respectively, both of which were recorded
    during the year  ended December  31, 1994.  EBITDA does  not represent  cash
    generated  from operating  activities in accordance  with generally accepted
    accounting principles ("GAAP"), is not to be considered as an alternative to
    net income  or  any  other  GAAP measurements  as  a  measure  of  operating
    performance  and is not necessarily indicative of cash available to fund all
    cash needs. While not all companies calculate EBITDA in the same fashion and
    therefore EBITDA  as presented  may  not be  comparable to  other  similarly
    titled  measures of  other companies, management  believes that  EBITDA is a
    useful measure of cash flow available to the Company to pay interest,  repay
    debt,  make  acquisitions  or invest  in  new technologies.  The  Company is
    currently committed to use a portion  of its cash flows to service  existing
    debt  and, furthermore,  anticipates making certain  capital expenditures as
    part of its business plan.
    
 
   
(5) Such amounts are not readily calculable and have therefore been omitted.
    
 
                                       6
<PAGE>
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
   
    An  investment in the shares of Common  Stock offered hereby involves a high
degree of risk.  Prospective investors should  carefully consider the  following
risk factors, in addition to the other information set forth in this Prospectus,
in  connection with an investment in the shares of Common Stock. This Prospectus
contains forward-looking statements. Discussions containing such forward-looking
statements may  be  found  in  the material  set  forth  under  "Risk  Factors,"
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations" and "Business," as well as in the Prospectus generally.  Prospective
investors  are  cautioned  that  any  such  forward-looking  statements  are not
guarantees of future performance  and involve risks  and uncertainties and  that
actual  events  or results  may differ  materially from  those discussed  in the
forward-looking statements as  a result of  various factors, including,  without
limitation,  the risk factors set forth below  and the matters set forth in this
Prospectus generally.
    
 
    COMPETITION.  The broadcast videotape duplication and distribution  industry
is a highly competitive, service-oriented business. The Company has no long-term
or  exclusive service agreements with any of its customers. Business is acquired
on a purchase order basis and  is based primarily on customer satisfaction  with
reliability, timeliness, quality and price.
 
    The  Company competes with a variety  of duplication and distribution firms,
some of which have a  national presence, certain post-production companies  and,
to  a lesser  extent, the  in-house duplication  and distribution  operations of
major motion picture studios and  ad agencies. Some of  these firms, and all  of
the  studios, have greater  financial, distribution and  marketing resources and
have achieved a higher level of brand recognition than the Company. There is  no
assurance  that the  Company will be  able to compete  effectively against these
competitors merely on the basis of reliability, timeliness, quality and price or
otherwise.
 
   
    The Company may  face competition  from companies in  related markets  which
could  offer similar or superior  services to those offered  by the Company. For
example, telecommunications providers could enter the market as competitors with
materially lower electronic delivery transportation costs. The Company  believes
that  an increasingly  competitive environment  could lead  to a  loss of market
share or price  reductions, which could  have a material  adverse effect on  the
Company's   financial  condition,  results  of  operations  and  prospects.  See
"Business -- Competition."
    
 
   
    CUSTOMER AND INDUSTRY  CONCENTRATION.   Although the  Company serviced  over
1,200  customers during the  nine months ended September  30, 1996, seven motion
picture studios accounted  for approximately 50.5%,  including the  Columbia/Tri
Star  Motion Picture Companies, which accounted  for approximately 10.5%, of the
Company's revenues in such  period. If one  or more of  these companies were  to
stop  using  the  Company's  services,  the business  of  the  Company  could be
adversely affected.  Because  the  Company  derives  substantially  all  of  its
revenues  from  clients in  the  entertainment and  advertising  industries, the
financial condition, results of  operations and prospects  of the Company  could
also be adversely affected by an adverse change in conditions which impact those
industries. See "Business -- Customers."
    
 
   
    DEPENDENCE  ON TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS.   Although the Company intends to
utilize the most  efficient and  cost-effective technologies  available for  the
delivery   of   video  content,   including   digital  satellite   and  Internet
transmission, as they develop,  there is no assurance  that the Company will  be
able  to adapt  to such standards  in a timely  fashion, or at  all. The Company
believes that its  future growth will  depend, in  part, on its  ability to  add
these services and to add customers in a timely and cost-effective manner. There
is no assurance that the Company will be successful in offering such services to
existing customers or in obtaining new customers for these services. The Company
intends to rely on third party vendors for the development of these technologies
and  there  is no  assurance  that such  vendors will  be  able to  develop such
technologies in a manner that meets the needs of the Company and its  customers.
Any  material interruption in the supply of  such services could have a material
adverse effect on the Company's  financial condition, results of operations  and
prospects.  The Company's  ability to  successfully expand  its electronic video
delivery services also  depends on  its ability to  maintain satellite  delivery
capability  and  to  obtain  cost-effective  point  to  multi-point  fiber optic
distribution.
    
 
                                       7
<PAGE>
   
    EXPANSION STRATEGY.   The Company's growth  strategy involves both  internal
development  and  expansion  through  acquisitions.  Other  than  the  Woodholly
Acquisition, the Company currently has no agreement or commitment to acquire any
company or  business.  See "Business  --  Woodholly Acquisition."  There  is  no
assurance  that Woodholly  as a  division of  the Company  will attain  the same
earnings  as  it  has  historically  or  that  the  integration  of  Woodholly's
management  and other  personnel into the  Company will  be successful. Finally,
insofar as Woodholly's earnings have declined  over the past three years,  there
is  no  assurance that  the  Woodholly Acquisition  will  contribute significant
revenues or profits  to the Company.  There is no  assurance that the  Woodholly
Acquisition  or any other acquisition will  be successful. There is no assurance
that the Company  will be able  to continue to  grow, or to  identify and  reach
mutually  agreeable terms to  purchase acquisition targets,  or that the Company
will  be  able  to  profitably  manage  additional  businesses  or  successfully
integrate such additional businesses into the Company without substantial costs,
delays  or other  problems. Acquisitions may  involve a number  of special risks
including:  adverse  effects  on  the  Company's  reported  operating   results;
diversion   of   management's   attention;  unanticipated   problems   or  legal
liabilities; and amortization  of acquired intangible  assets. In addition,  the
Company may require additional funding to finance its future acquisitions. There
is no assurance that the Company will be able to secure acquisition financing on
acceptable  terms or at all. The Company  may use working capital (including the
proceeds of this Offering), or equity,  or raise financing through other  equity
offerings  or the  incurrence of  debt, in  connection with  the funding  of any
acquisition. Some or all of these risks could have a material adverse effect  on
the  Company's financial condition, results of operations and prospects or could
result in dilution  to the Company's  shareholders. In addition,  to the  extent
that  consolidation  becomes  more prevalent  in  the industry,  the  prices for
attractive acquisition  candidates could  increase  substantially. There  is  no
assurance  that the Company will be able to effect any such transactions or that
any such  transactions,  if  consummated,  will  prove  to  be  profitable.  See
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations--Liquidity" and "Business -- Strategy."
    
 
   
    DEPENDENCE ON KEY PERSONNEL.   The Company is  dependent on the efforts  and
abilities  of certain  of its senior  management, particularly those  of R. Luke
Stefanko, Chairman of  the Board of  Directors and Chief  Executive Officer.  In
addition, the operations of Woodholly are dependent on the efforts and abilities
of  Yvonne Parker, Rodger Parker, Jim Watt and Kim Watt, the current partners of
Woodholly. The loss or interruption of the services of key members of management
could have  a material  adverse  effect on  the Company's  financial  condition,
results  of operations and  prospects if a suitable  replacement is not promptly
obtained. The  Company has  obtained a  $5.0 million  "key man"  life  insurance
policy  on Mr. Stefanko. Although the Company has employment agreements with Mr.
Stefanko and  certain  of the  Company's  other key  executives  (including  the
Woodholly partners), there is no assurance that such executives will remain with
the Company during or after the term of their employment agreement. In addition,
the  Company's  success  depends to  a  significant degree  upon  the continuing
contributions  of,  and  on  its  ability  to  attract  and  retain,   qualified
management,   sales,   operations,  marketing   and  technical   personnel.  The
competition for  qualified personnel  is intense  and the  loss of  any of  such
persons,  as well as the failure to recruit additional key personnel in a timely
manner, could  have  a  material  adverse  effect  on  the  Company's  financial
condition,  results of operations and prospects.  There is no assurance that the
Company will be able to continue to attract and retain qualified management  and
other personnel for the development of its business. See "Management."
    
 
   
    ABILITY  TO MAINTAIN AND IMPROVE SERVICE QUALITY.  The Company's business is
dependent on  its  ability  to  meet  the current  and  future  demands  of  its
customers, which demands include reliability, timeliness, quality and price. Any
failure  to do so,  whether or not caused  by factors within  the control of the
Company, could result in losses to such clients. Although the Company  disclaims
any  liability for such losses,  there is no assurance  that claims would not be
asserted or that dissatisfied customers would refuse to make further  deliveries
through the Company in the event of a significant occurrence of lost deliveries,
either  of which could have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial
condition, results of operations and  prospects. Although the Company  maintains
insurance  against  business  interruption,  there  is  no  assurance  that such
insurance will be adequate to protect the Company from significant loss in these
circumstances or  that a  major  catastrophe (such  as  an earthquake  or  other
natural  disaster) would not result in a prolonged interruption of the Company's
business. In  addition, the  Company's  ability to  make deliveries  within  the
    
 
                                       8
<PAGE>
time  periods requested  by customers  depends on a  number of  factors, some of
which are outside of its control, including equipment failure, work stoppages by
package delivery vendors or interruption in services by fiber optic or satellite
service providers.
 
   
    MANAGEMENT OF  GROWTH.   Since its  inception, the  Company has  experienced
rapid  growth  that  has  resulted in  new  and  increased  responsibilities for
management personnel and has placed and continues to place increased demands  on
the  Company's management, operational  and financial systems  and resources. To
accommodate this  growth,  compete effectively  and  manage future  growth,  the
Company  will be required to continue  to implement and improve its operational,
financial and management information systems, and to expand, train, motivate and
manage its  work force.  There is  no assurance  that the  Company's  personnel,
systems,  procedures  and controls  will be  adequate  to support  the Company's
future operations. Any failure to do so could have a material adverse effect  on
the  Company's  financial condition,  results of  operations and  prospects. See
"Management."
    
 
   
    The geographic  expansion of  the Company's  customer base  has resulted  in
increased  demand  for  the  Company's  services  in  certain  regions  where it
currently does not have  duplication and distribution  facilities. To meet  this
demand,  the  Company  has  had  to subcontract  an  increasing  amount  of tape
duplication and  production  work.  This  subcontracting  has  in  part  led  to
increased  expenses and a decrease in gross  margins from 40% for the nine month
period ended September  30, 1995  compared to 39%  in the  comparable period  in
1996. As Broadcast One grows, there could be a further decrease in the Company's
gross  margins to the extent  the Company is required  to increase the amount of
work it subcontracts. The Company may acquire complementary businesses in  these
markets  in order to decrease  the amount of work  it subcontracts. However, the
Company has not entered  into any formal  negotiations or definitive  agreements
for  this purpose. Furthermore, there  is no assurance that  the Company will be
able to effect such transactions or that any such transactions will prove to  be
profitable. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations."
    
 
   
    BROAD  DISCRETION AS TO USE OF PROCEEDS.  The Company intends to use the net
proceeds from the sale of the Common Stock offered hereby to repay approximately
$7.2 million of indebtedness (including  acquisition indebtedness), to pay an  S
Corp  distribution  to  the  Company's  current  shareholders  and  for  general
corporate  purposes,   including   the  possible   acquisition   of   businesses
complementary  to the Company's  operations and for  capital expenditures. Other
than with respect to  the Woodholly Acquisition, the  Company does not have  any
agreement or commitment to acquire any particular business nor has it identified
particular capital expenditure projects. The Company's management will therefore
have  broad discretion with respect  to the use of a  portion of the proceeds of
this Offering  and there  is  no assurance  that the  Company  will be  able  to
consummate acquisitions or identify and arrange projects that meet the Company's
requirements. See "-- Expansion Strategy" and "Use of Proceeds."
    
 
   
    FLUCTUATING  RESULTS;  SEASONALITY.   The  Company's operating  results have
varied in the past, and may vary in the future, depending on factors such as the
volume of advertising in response to seasonal buying patterns, the timing of new
product and  service  introductions,  increased  competition,  general  economic
factors,  and other factors.  As a result,  the Company believes  that period to
period comparisons of its results  of operations are not necessarily  meaningful
and  should  not be  relied upon  as  an indication  of future  performance. For
example, the Company's  operating results have  historically been  significantly
influenced  by the volume of business from the motion picture industry, which is
an industry that is subject to  seasonal and cyclical downturns. In any  period,
the  Company's revenues  and delivery  costs are  subject to  variation based on
changes in the volume and mix of  deliveries performed during the period. It  is
possible  that in  some future quarter  the Company's operating  results will be
below the expectations of equity research analysts and investors. In such event,
the price of  the Company's Common  Stock would likely  be materially  adversely
affected. Fluctuations in sales due to seasonality may become more pronounced if
the  growth rate of the Company's  sales slows. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations--Seasonality."
    
 
                                       9
<PAGE>
    CONTROL BY  PRINCIPAL SHAREHOLDER;  POTENTIAL ISSUANCE  OF PREFERRED  STOCK;
ANTI-TAKEOVER  PROVISIONS. Upon  completion of  this Offering,  R. Luke Stefanko
will beneficially own approximately  60.4% of the  outstanding Common Stock.  By
virtue  of this  stock ownership,  Mr. Stefanko  will be  able to  determine the
outcome of  substantially all  matters required  to be  submitted to  a vote  of
shareholders,  including  (i)  the  election of  the  board  of  directors, (ii)
amendments to  the  Company's  Restated  Articles  of  Incorporation  and  (iii)
approval  of mergers and other significant corporate transactions. The foregoing
may have the  effect of discouraging,  delaying or preventing  certain types  of
transactions  involving an actual or potential change of control of the Company,
including transactions  in which  the holders  of Common  Stock might  otherwise
receive  a premium for  their shares over current  market prices. See "Principal
and Selling Shareholders" and "Description  of Capital Stock." In addition,  the
Company's  Board of Directors has the authority  to issue up to 5,000,000 shares
of Preferred Stock and to  determine the price, rights, preferences,  privileges
and  restrictions thereof, including voting rights,  without any further vote or
action by the Company's shareholders. Although the Company has no current  plans
to  issue any  shares of Preferred  Stock, the  rights of the  holders of Common
Stock would be subject to, and may  be adversely affected by, the rights of  the
holders  of any Preferred  Stock that may  be issued in  the future. Issuance of
Preferred Stock could have the effect of discouraging, delaying or preventing  a
change  in  control  of  the Company.  Furthermore,  certain  provisions  of the
Company's Restated Articles of Incorporation  and By-laws and of California  law
also  could have the effect of discouraging,  delaying or preventing a change in
control of the Company. See  "Management," "Principal and Selling  Shareholders"
and "Description of Capital Stock."
 
   
    IMMEDIATE  AND SUBSTANTIAL  DILUTION.   Assuming an  initial public offering
price of $11.00 per share, investors  participating in this Offering will  incur
immediate  and substantial  dilution in  pro forma  net tangible  book value per
share of Common Stock of approximately $8.37. See "Dilution."
    
 
    NO PRIOR MARKET  FOR COMMON  STOCK; DETERMINATION OF  OFFERING PRICE;  PRICE
VOLATILITY.   Prior  to this Offering  there has  been no public  market for the
Common Stock and there can  be no assurance that  an active trading market  will
develop  or be sustained after this  Offering. The initial public offering price
of the Common Stock offered hereby will be determined through negotiations among
the Company, the Selling Shareholder and the representatives of the Underwriters
(the "Representatives") and may not be indicative of future market prices. There
can be no assurance that the market  price of the Common Stock will not  decline
below  the initial  public offering  price. The  trading price  of the Company's
Common Stock may  be subject to  wide fluctuations  in response to  a number  of
factors,   including  variations  in  operating  results,  changes  in  earnings
estimates by  equity research  analysts, announcements  of extraordinary  events
such  as litigation or acquisitions,  announcements of technological innovations
or new  products or  services by  the Company  or its  competitors, as  well  as
general  trends in  the Company's industry  and general  economic, political and
market conditions. See "Underwriting."
 
   
    SHARES ELIGIBLE  FOR FUTURE  SALE.   Upon completion  of the  Offering,  the
Company  will  have a  total  of 9,260,000  shares  of Common  Stock outstanding
(9,680,000 if the Underwriters' over-allotment option is exercised in full). The
2,800,000 shares  of  Common  Stock  offered hereby  (3,220,000  shares  if  the
Underwriters'  over-allotment  option  is  exercised  in  full)  will  be freely
tradeable without  restriction  or registration  under  the Securities  Act,  by
persons  other than  "affiliates" (as defined  under the Securities  Act) of the
Company.  The  remaining  6,460,000  shares  of  Common  Stock  are  "restricted
securities,"  as that  term is defined  under Rule 144  ("Rule 144") promulgated
under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), and must be
sold pursuant  to Rule  144 or  another exemption  from registration  under  the
Securities  Act.  Without consideration  of the  lock-up provisions  referred to
below, all of the restricted shares will become eligible for sale 90 days  after
the Offering, subject to compliance with volume and other limitations imposed by
Rule 144.
    
 
   
    The Company, its directors, officers and shareholders (including the Selling
Shareholder),  who hold in  the aggregate 6,460,000  restricted shares of Common
Stock (6,460,000 restricted shares if the Underwriters' over-allotment option is
exercised in full) and holders of  options to purchase 300,000 shares of  Common
Stock,  have agreed, subject to certain exceptions, that they will not, directly
or indirectly, offer, sell, offer to  sell, contract to sell, pledge, grant  any
option  to purchase  or otherwise  dispose or  transfer (or  announce any offer,
sale, offer of sale, contract of sale,  pledge, grant of any option to  purchase
or other disposition or
    
 
                                       10
<PAGE>
transfer) of any shares of Common Stock or other capital stock of the Company or
any  securities convertible into, or exercisable or exchangeable for, any shares
of Common Stock or other capital stock of the Company without the prior  written
consent  of Prudential Securities  Incorporated, on behalf  of the Underwriters,
for a period of 180 days from the date of this Prospectus. See "Shares  Eligible
for Future Sale" and "Underwriting."
 
   
    The  Company intends to  file a registration  statement under the Securities
Act covering approximately 900,000 shares of Common Stock reserved for  issuance
under  the 1996 Plan. That registration statement is expected to be filed within
90 days  after the  date hereof  and will  automatically become  effective  upon
filing. Upon consummation of this Offering, the Company intends to grant options
to  purchase an aggregate of 300,000 shares  of Common Stock under the 1996 Plan
to the Company's employees (a  majority of which will  be granted to members  of
the  Company's senior management), each at an  exercise price per share equal to
the initial  public offering  price.  See "Management  -- 1996  Stock  Incentive
Plan."
    
 
                                       11
<PAGE>
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
    The  Company provides broadcast quality  video duplication, distribution and
related value-added services including distribution of national television  spot
advertising,  trailers  and  electronic press  kits.  The primary  users  of the
Company's videotape  duplication  and  distribution services  are  those  motion
picture  companies  and  advertising  agencies  which  generally  outsource such
services. The Company  serviced over 1,200  customers in the  nine months  ended
September  30, 1996, including  the Columbia/Tri Star  Motion Picture Companies,
Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer Film  Group, Fox  Filmed Entertainment,  MCA Motion  Picture
Group,  The Walt Disney Motion Picture Group, Paramount Pictures Corporation and
Warner  Bros.  Services   provided  to   this  group   of  clients   constituted
approximately  50.5%  of  the  Company's  revenues  for  the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1996. The Company's advertising agency customers include Saatchi &
Saatchi, Young & Rubicam and Dailey & Associates.
    
 
    The Company's services include (i)  the physical and electronic delivery  of
broadcast  quality advertising, including spots, trailers, electronic press kits
and infomercials,  and  syndicated  television  programming  to  more  than  945
television  stations, cable companies and other  end-users nationwide and (ii) a
broad range of video services including the duplication of video in all formats,
element storage,  standards  conversion,  closed  captioning  and  transcription
services, and video encoding for air play verification purposes. The value-added
services  provided by the Company  further strengthen customer relationships and
create opportunities for increased duplication and distribution business.
 
    The primary method  of distribution  by the Company,  and by  others in  the
industry,  continues to be  the physical delivery of  videotape to end-users. In
1994, to enhance its competitive position, the Company created Broadcast One,  a
national   distribution  network   which  employs  fiber   optic  and  satellite
technologies in  combination  with  physical  distribution  methods  to  deliver
broadcast  quality material throughout  the United States.  The Company's use of
fiber optic and  satellite technologies provides  rapid and reliable  electronic
transmission  of video  spots and  other content with  a high  level of quality,
accountability and flexibility to both advertisers and broadcasters. Through the
Tulsa Control  Center, Broadcast  One  has enabled  the  Company to  expand  its
presence   in   the   national   advertising   market,   allowing   for  greater
diversification of  its customer  base. The  Company currently  derives a  small
percentage  of its revenues from electronic deliveries and anticipates that this
percentage will increase as such  technologies become more widely accepted.  The
Company  intends to add new methods  of distribution as technologies become both
standardized and cost-effective.
 
    The Company derives  revenues primarily  from major  and independent  motion
picture  and television studios, cable television program suppliers, advertising
agencies and,  on a  more  limited basis,  national television  networks,  local
television   stations,   television   program   syndicators,   corporations  and
educational institutions. The Company receives orders with specific routing  and
timing instructions provided by the customer. These orders are then entered into
the  Company's computer system and scheduled for electronic or physical delivery
via the Company's Hollywood facility or  the Tulsa Control Center. When a  video
spot  is received, the Company's quality  control personnel inspect the video to
ensure that it meets customer specifications  and then initiate the sequence  to
distribute   the   video   to   the   designated   television   stations  either
electronically, over  fiber  optic  lines  and/or satellite,  or  via  the  most
suitable  package carrier.  The Company  believes that  fiber optic  delivery is
superior to satellite delivery  due to its transmission  quality. To the  extent
such  technologies become standardized and  cost-effective, the Company plans to
add digital satellite and Internet transmission capabilities in the future.
 
    The Company was incorporated in California in 1990. The Company's  executive
offices  are located at 6920 Sunset  Boulevard, Hollywood, California 90028, and
its telephone number is (213) 957-5500.
 
                                       12
<PAGE>
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
    The net proceeds  to the Company  from the  sale of shares  of Common  Stock
offered  hereby are  estimated to be  $25.8 million (assuming  an initial public
offering price  of  $11.00  per  share), after  deduction  of  the  underwriting
discounts  and  commissions  and  estimated  offering  expenses  payable  by the
Company. The Company will not receive any proceeds from the sale of Common Stock
by the Selling Shareholder.
 
   
    Approximately $7.2 million  of the estimated  net proceeds will  be used  to
repay  certain indebtedness including  (i) $4.0 million  incurred to finance the
Woodholly Acquisition, (ii) $2.0 million of debt outstanding under the Company's
term loan incurred primarily  to acquire capital  equipment, (iii) $1.1  million
outstanding under the Company's revolving credit agreement and (iv) $0.1 million
of  outstanding  capital lease  obligations.  The promissory  notes  executed to
finance the  Woodholly Acquisition  bear  interest at  8.0%  per annum  and  are
payable  in  February 1997.  The amounts  outstanding under  the term  loan bear
interest at the  London Interbank  Offering Rate plus  2.1% and  are payable  in
monthly  installments through July  2000. Approximately $3.0  million of the net
proceeds will  be  distributed (the  "S  Corp distribution")  to  the  Company's
current  shareholders in respect of  previously taxed and undistributed earnings
of the Company as of September 30, 1996. This amount is expected to increase  to
the extent of the Company's taxable earnings for the period from October 1, 1996
to  the  closing date  of  this Offering.  Purchasers  of Common  Stock  in this
Offering will not participate in the S Corp distribution.
    
 
   
    The Company intends  to use the  remainder of the  net proceeds for  general
corporate   purposes,   including  the   potential  acquisition   of  businesses
complementary to the Company's operations,  and for capital expenditures.  Other
than  with respect  to the Woodholly  Acquisition, the Company  currently has no
commitments or agreements to acquire any particular business. Pending such uses,
the Company intends to invest the  net proceeds in short-term investment  grade,
interest-bearing  securities  and  certificates  of  deposit.  See "Management's
Discussion and  Analysis of  Financial Condition  and Results  of Operations  --
Liquidity and Capital Resources."
    
 
                                DIVIDEND POLICY
 
   
    The Company has been a Subchapter S Corporation for federal and state income
tax  purposes since its  inception in 1990. As  a result, the  net income of the
Company for federal  and state income  tax purposes was  reported by, and  taxed
directly  to,  the  Company's shareholders.  The  Company made  payments  to the
Internal Revenue Service (the "I.R.S.") on behalf of its current shareholders of
$0.3 million  in  1995  and  $1.2  million  in  1996  to  fund  shareholder  tax
liabilities  resulting from the Company's status  as a Subchapter S Corporation.
In connection with  the termination  of the Company's  Subchapter S  Corporation
status  upon  the  consummation of  this  Offering, the  Company  estimates that
approximately $3.0  million will  be distributed  to the  current  shareholders.
Purchasers  of  Common  Stock in  this  Offering  will not  participate  in this
distribution.
    
 
    The Company currently intends to retain any earnings for use in its business
and does not anticipate declaring or  paying cash dividends on its Common  Stock
in the foreseeable future other than the S Corp distribution described above.
 
                                       13
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
    The  following  table sets  forth the  capitalization of  the Company  as of
September 30,  1996 (i)  on  an actual  basis  and (ii)  on  a pro  forma  basis
reflecting (a) the distribution by the Company to its shareholders of previously
taxed  and undistributed  earnings calculated  as of  September 30,  1996, which
amount is expected to increase to the extent of taxable earnings for the  period
from  October 1, 1996 to the closing date of this Offering, (b) the recording by
the Company of additional deferred taxes as  if the Company were treated as a  C
Corporation  at September  30, 1996, (c)  the Woodholly Acquisition  and (d) the
sale by the Company  of 2,600,000 shares  of Common Stock  offered hereby at  an
assumed initial public offering price of $11.00 per share and the application of
the  estimated net proceeds  therefrom. See "Use  of Proceeds." This information
should be read in  conjunction with the Financial  Statements and related  Notes
thereto  and "Management's  Discussion and  Analysis of  Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" included elsewhere herein.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                           AS OF
                                                                                     SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                                   ----------------------
                                                                                               PRO FORMA
                                                                                    ACTUAL    AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                   ---------  -----------
                                                                                       (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>
Revolving credit agreement.......................................................  $   1,114   $      22
Long-term debt, including current portion........................................      2,159       2,157
 
Shareholders' equity (1):
  Preferred Stock, no par value, 5,000,000 shares
   authorized, no shares issued..................................................         --          --
  Common Stock, no par value, 50,000,000 shares
   authorized, 6,660,000 shares issued and outstanding; 9,260,000 shares issued
   and outstanding as adjusted...................................................      1,015      26,813
  Retained earnings..............................................................      3,370          --
                                                                                   ---------  -----------
  Total shareholders' equity.....................................................      4,385      26,813
                                                                                   ---------  -----------
    Total capitalization.........................................................  $   7,658   $  28,992
                                                                                   ---------  -----------
                                                                                   ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
(1) Excludes 900,000 shares of Common Stock reserved for issuance under the 1996
    Plan. Upon  consummation of  this  Offering, the  Company intends  to  grant
    options to purchase an aggregate of 300,000 shares of Common Stock under the
    1996 Plan to the Company's employees (a majority of which will be granted to
    members  of the Company's senior management),  each at an exercise price per
    share equal to the  initial public offering price  of the Common Stock.  See
    "Management -- 1996 Stock Incentive Plan."
    
 
                                       14
<PAGE>
                                    DILUTION
 
   
    Purchasers  of Common Stock offered hereby  will experience an immediate and
substantial dilution in the net tangible book value of the Common Stock from the
initial public offering price. The Company's  pro forma net tangible book  value
(deficit)  as of September 30, 1996 prior to this Offering was $(1.4) million or
approximately $(0.21) per  share of Common  Stock. Pro forma  net tangible  book
value  per share  represents the  amount of  the Company's  tangible assets less
total liabilities, divided by the number of shares of Common Stock  outstanding,
after  giving effect to (i) the distribution  by the Company to its shareholders
of previously taxed and  undistributed earnings calculated  as of September  30,
1996, which amount is expected to increase to the extent of taxable earnings for
the  period from October 1, 1996 to the  closing date of this Offering, (ii) the
Woodholly Acquisition  and (iii)  the  recording by  the Company  of  additional
deferred  taxes as if the  Company were treated as  a C Corporation at September
30, 1996. After giving  effect to the  sale by the Company  of 2,600,000 of  the
shares  of Common  Stock offered  hereby at  an assumed  initial public offering
price  of  $11.00  per  share   (after  deducting  underwriting  discounts   and
commissions  and the estimated offering  expenses to be paid  by the Company and
giving effect to the  shareholder distribution described  above), the pro  forma
net  tangible book value of the Company as of September 30, 1996 would have been
$24.4 million or  approximately $2.63  per share. This  represents an  immediate
increase  of  $2.84 per  share  to the  existing  shareholders and  an immediate
dilution of $8.37 per  share to new investors.  The following table  illustrates
this per share dilution:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                                                                    <C>        <C>
Assumed initial public offering price................................             $   11.00
  Pro forma net tangible deficit at September 30, 1996...............  $    (.21)
  Increase per share attributable to new investors...................       2.84
                                                                       ---------
Pro forma net tangible book value per share after the Offering.......                  2.63
                                                                                  ---------
Dilution per share to new investors..................................             $    8.37
                                                                                  ---------
                                                                                  ---------
</TABLE>
 
    The  following table summarizes,  on a pro  forma basis as  of September 30,
1996  (after  giving  effect  to  the  distribution  to  the  Company's  current
shareholders  prior  to  the  Offering  of  previously  taxed  and undistributed
earnings, calculated  as of  September  30, 1996),  the difference  between  the
number  of  shares  of  Common  Stock  purchased  from  the  Company,  the total
consideration paid  and  the  average  price per  share  paid  by  the  existing
shareholders  and by  the investors  purchasing shares  of Common  Stock offered
hereby.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    SHARES                     TOTAL
                                                   PURCHASED               CONSIDERATION
                                            -----------------------  --------------------------
                                              NUMBER      PERCENT       AMOUNT        PERCENT    AVERAGE PRICE
                                            ----------  -----------  -------------  -----------    PER SHARE
                                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                         <C>         <C>          <C>            <C>          <C>
Existing shareholders.....................   6,660,000          72%  $   1,015,000           3%    $    0.15
New investors.............................   2,600,000          28      28,600,000          97         11.00
                                            ----------         ---   -------------         ---
    Total.................................   9,260,000         100%  $  29,615,000         100%
                                            ----------         ---   -------------         ---
                                            ----------         ---   -------------         ---
</TABLE>
 
   
    The foregoing computations exclude 900,000  shares of Common Stock  reserved
for  issuance  under the  1996  Plan. Upon  consummation  of this  Offering, the
Company intends to grant options to  purchase an aggregate of 300,000 shares  of
Common Stock under the 1996 Plan to the Company's employees (a majority of which
will  be granted  to members  of the  Company's senior  management), each  at an
exercise price  per  share equal  to  the  initial public  offering  price.  See
"Management -- 1996 Stock Incentive Plan."
    
 
                                       15
<PAGE>
                       SELECTED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA
 
    The  selected financial  and other  data set forth  below should  be read in
conjunction with "Management's  Discussion and Analysis  of Financial  Condition
and  Results  of  Operations" and  the  Financial Statements  and  Notes thereto
included elsewhere in  this Prospectus. The  historical statement of  operations
data set forth below with respect to the years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and
1995  and the nine months ended September  30, 1995 and 1996, and the historical
balance sheet data as of December 31, 1994 and 1995, and September 30, 1996  are
derived  from the Company's  audited Financial Statements  and the Notes thereto
included elsewhere in  this Prospectus.  The statement of  operations data  with
respect  to the years  ended December 31,  1991 and 1992,  and the balance sheet
data as of December 31, 1991, 1992 and 1993 have been derived from the Company's
unaudited financial statements, which, in the opinion of management, include all
adjustments, consisting of  normal recurring adjustments,  necessary for a  fair
statement of the results for the unaudited periods.
 
   
    The  summary pro forma as adjusted  information set forth below reflects (i)
the distribution by  the Company  to its  shareholders of  previously taxed  and
undistributed  earnings calculated  as of  September 30,  1996, which  amount is
expected to  increase to  the extent  of taxable  earnings for  the period  from
October  1, 1996 to the closing date of this Offering, (ii) the recording by the
Company of income taxes, including additional deferred taxes, as if the  Company
were  treated as  a C  Corporation at  September 30,  1996, (iii)  the Woodholly
Acquisition and (iv) the sale by the Company of 2,600,000 shares of Common Stock
offered hereby at an assumed initial  public offering price of $11.00 per  share
and  the  application  of the  estimated  net  proceeds therefrom.  See  "Use of
Proceeds." This information  should be  read in conjunction  with the  Financial
Statements  and  Notes  thereto  and "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of
Financial Condition  and  Results  of Operations"  included  elsewhere  in  this
Prospectus.  This  information  should  also be  read  in  conjunction  with the
Company's and Woodholly's financial statements  and "Certain Pro Forma  Combined
Financial Statements" set forth elsewhere in this Prospectus.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                           SEPTEMBER 30,
                                           ------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                HISTORICAL                         PRO FORMA        HISTORICAL
                                           -----------------------------------------------------  AS ADJUSTED  --------------------
                                             1991       1992       1993     1994 (1)     1995        1995        1995       1996
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
                                                                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA
  Revenues...............................  $   6,597  $  11,546  $  17,044  $  14,468  $  18,538   $  25,661   $  13,208  $  18,182
  Cost of goods sold.....................      3,297      7,710     10,595     10,042     11,256      15,776       7,924     11,080
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
  Gross profit...........................      3,300      3,836      6,449      4,426      7,282       9,885       5,284      7,102
  Selling, general and administrative
   expense...............................      2,858      3,498      4,290      3,545      5,181       6,860       3,761      4,204
  Costs related to establishing a new
   facility..............................         --         --         --        981         --          --          --         --
  Dispute settlement.....................         --         --         --        458         --          --          --         --
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
  Operating income (loss)................        442        338      2,159       (558)     2,101       3,025       1,523      2,898
  Interest expense, net..................         38        170        241        271        333         679         251        223
  Provision for income tax...............         17         --         29         --         26         938          19         45
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
  Net income (loss)......................  $     387  $     168  $   1,889  $    (829) $   1,742   $   1,408   $   1,253  $   2,630
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
                                           ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA(2)
  Pro forma provision (benefit) for
   income taxes..........................  $     162  $      67  $     767  $    (332) $     707          --   $     509  $   1,070
  Pro forma net income (loss)............        242        101      1,151       (497)     1,061          --         763      1,605
  Pro forma net income per share.........         --         --         --         --       0.16          --          --       0.24
  Pro forma weighted average common
   shares outstanding....................         --         --         --         --      6,695          --          --      6,695
  Supplemental pro forma net income per
   share (3).............................         --         --         --         --       0.18          --          --       0.25
  Supplemental weighted average common
   shares outstanding....................         --         --         --         --      7,053          --          --      7,053
OTHER DATA
  EBITDA (4).............................  $     728  $   1,059  $   3,152  $   2,209  $   3,680   $   5,648   $   2,692  $   4,120
  Cash flows provided by operating
   activities............................        248        710      2,003      1,121      2,553       4,796       2,214      3,860
  Cash flows (used in) provided by
   financing activities..................        491        971       (635)       977     (1,061)     (1,535)       (757)    (2,959)
  Capital expenditures...................        765      1,672      1,379      2,071      1,137       2,905         722      1,043
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                            PRO FORMA
                                           AS ADJUSTED
                                              1996
                                           -----------
 
<S>                                        <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA
  Revenues...............................   $  23,738
  Cost of goods sold.....................      14,994
                                           -----------
  Gross profit...........................       8,744
  Selling, general and administrative
   expense...............................       5,564
  Costs related to establishing a new
   facility..............................          --
  Dispute settlement.....................          --
                                           -----------
  Operating income (loss)................       3,180
  Interest expense, net..................         463
  Provision for income tax...............       1,087
                                           -----------
  Net income (loss)......................   $   1,630
                                           -----------
                                           -----------
PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA(2)
  Pro forma provision (benefit) for
   income taxes..........................          --
  Pro forma net income (loss)............          --
  Pro forma net income per share.........          --
  Pro forma weighted average common
   shares outstanding....................          --
  Supplemental pro forma net income per
   share (3).............................          --
  Supplemental weighted average common
   shares outstanding....................          --
OTHER DATA
  EBITDA (4).............................   $   5,309
  Cash flows provided by operating
   activities............................         N/A(5)
  Cash flows (used in) provided by
   financing activities..................         N/A(5)
  Capital expenditures...................       1,770
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       16
<PAGE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      AS OF
                                                                  DECEMBER 31,
                                              -----------------------------------------------------           AS OF
                                                                                                        SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                   HISTORICAL                        ------------------------
                                              -----------------------------------------------------                PRO FORMA
                                                1991       1992       1993       1994       1995     HISTORICAL   AS ADJUSTED
                                              ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -----------
                                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                           <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA
  Cash and cash equivalents.................  $      35  $      44  $      33  $      60  $     415   $     273    $  15,822
  Working capital (deficit).................        122       (646)       392     (1,329)     1,079       1,229       18,616
  Property and equipment, net...............      1,544      3,271      3,670      4,402      3,992       3,820        7,082
  Total assets..............................      3,179      5,806      7,253      8,189      9,340      11,555       33,791
  Borrowings under revolving credit
   agreement................................        350        775        525      1,644        100       1,114           22
  Long-term debt, net of current portion....        652      1,552      1,388      1,457      2,150       1,354        1,390
  Shareholders' equity......................      1,085      1,253      2,803      1,706      3,019       4,385       26,813
</TABLE>
 
- ------------------------
(1)  The 1994 results of operations reflect (i) the disposition of the Company's
    telecine (film-to-videotape transfer) business  during the first quarter  of
    1994,  (ii) one-time start-up costs of  $1.0 million related to establishing
    the  Tulsa  Control  Center,  which  costs  were  in  addition  to   capital
    expenditures  of $0.9  million and (iii)  one-time costs of  $0.5 million in
    connection with a settlement of a dispute. See "Management's Discussion  and
    Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
 
   
(2)  The Company has  been exempt from  payment of federal  income taxes and has
    paid certain state  income taxes  at a  reduced rate as  a result  of its  S
    Corporation  election. Prior to  the closing of  this Offering the Company's
    shareholders will elect to terminate the Company's S Corporation status. Pro
    forma statement of operations data reflect the income tax expense that would
    have been recorded had the Company  not been exempt from paying taxes  under
    the  S  Corporation election.  As a  result of  terminating the  Company's S
    Corporation status,  the Company  will  be required  to record  a  one-time,
    non-cash  charge against  historical earnings for  additional deferred taxes
    based upon  the increase  in the  effective tax  rate from  the Company's  S
    Corporation  status (1.5%) to  C Corporation status  (40%). This charge will
    occur in the quarter ending March 31, 1997. If this charge were recorded  at
    September  30, 1996, the amount would  have been approximately $0.4 million.
    This amount  may  vary  as  of  the  closing  date  of  this  Offering.  See
    "Management's  Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
    Operations" and Notes 2 and 3 of Notes to Financial Statements.
    
 
(3) Supplemental  pro forma  net income  per share  is calculated  after  giving
    effect  to the number of shares of Common Stock whose net proceeds are to be
    used to retire certain outstanding debt upon completion of this Offering and
    the elimination of interest expense related to such debt.
 
   
(4) EBITDA is defined herein  as earnings before interest, taxes,  depreciation,
    amortization  and non-recurring charges. Such non-recurring charges comprise
    costs related to establishing a new facility and the settlement of a dispute
    of $1.0 million and $0.5 million, respectively, both of which were  recorded
    during  the year  ended December  31, 1994.  EBITDA does  not represent cash
    generated from operating activities  in accordance with GAAP,  is not to  be
    considered as an alternative to net income or any other GAAP measurements as
    a measure of operating performance and is not necessarily indicative of cash
    available  to fund all cash needs.  While not all companies calculate EBITDA
    in the same fashion and therefore EBITDA as presented may not be  comparable
    to  other similarly titled measures  of other companies, management believes
    that EBITDA is a useful measure of cash flow available to the Company to pay
    interest, repay debt, make acquisitions  or invest in new technologies.  The
    Company is currently committed to use a portion of its cash flows to service
    existing   debt  and,   furthermore,  anticipates   making  certain  capital
    expenditures as part of its business plan.
    
 
   
(5) Such amounts are not readily calculable and have therefore been omitted.
    
 
                                       17
<PAGE>
                CERTAIN PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The following unaudited pro  forma financial statements  give effect to  the
Woodholly  Acquisition. The unaudited pro  forma combined balance sheet presents
the combined financial position  of the Company and  Woodholly at September  30,
1996  as if the Company  had acquired Woodholly on  September 30, 1996. Such pro
forma information is based upon the historical balance sheet data of the Company
and Woodholly  on that  date. The  unaudited pro  forma combined  statements  of
operations  for the  nine months  ended September  30, 1996  and the  year ended
December 31, 1995 give effect to the Woodholly Acquisition as if the Company had
acquired Woodholly on  January 1, 1995.  In addition, the  historical pro  forma
weighted  average number of shares presented  for VDI is calculated after giving
effect to the number of shares of Common Stock whose proceeds are to be used  to
pay  a distribution to the Company's shareholders  in excess of current year net
income in connection with the termination of its S Corporation status.
    
 
    The  unaudited  pro  forma  combined   statements  of  operations  are   not
necessarily  indicative of the  operating results that  would have been achieved
had the transaction been in effect as of the beginning of the periods  presented
and should not be construed as representative of future operations.
 
   
    The purchase price paid by the Company consists of an initial purchase price
of  $4.0  million plus  an as  yet undetermined  contingent purchase  price. The
contingent purchase price, payable to the partners of Woodholly, is to be earned
and paid based  on the total  operating income (as  defined) resulting from  the
financial  results  of Woodholly  as  a separate  division  of the  Company. The
contingent purchase price, in total, is  limited to $4.0 million. The  unaudited
pro  forma combined financial statements reflect the Company's allocation of the
initial purchase  price  of  $4.0  million to  the  assets  and  liabilities  of
Woodholly  based upon the Company's current estimates  of the fair values of the
assets acquired and liabilities assumed. The excess of the initial consideration
over  the  fair  value  of  the  assets  acquired  and  liabilities  assumed  of
approximately  $1.8 million was  allocated to goodwill.  The contingent purchase
price, to the extent earned, will be treated as an increase in goodwill and will
be amortized  coterminously with  the original  20 year  period. To  the  extent
additional  contingent  purchase  price  payments  are  made,  amortization will
increase in future periods. If the full contingent purchase price were earned or
paid, goodwill  would  be increased  by  a total  of  $4.0 million,  and  annual
amortization  expense  associated with  such additional  goodwill would  be $0.2
million  (for  an  aggregate  annual  amortization  expense  of  $0.4  million).
Management  of the Company is in the  process of reviewing the allocation of the
purchase price and, when completed,  may modify its preliminary allocation.  The
final  allocation of  the purchase price  may vary as  additional information is
obtained, and accordingly, the ultimate allocation may differ from that used  in
the unaudited pro forma combined financial statements. The Woodholly Acquisition
will be accounted for by the Company under the purchase method of accounting.
    
 
   
    The  historical  financial  statements  of  the  Company  and  Woodholly are
included elsewhere  in this  Prospectus  and the  unaudited pro  forma  combined
financial  statements presented herein should be  read in conjunction with those
financial statements and related notes.
    
 
                                       18
<PAGE>
PRO FORMA COMBINED BALANCE SHEET
 
    The following  unaudited  pro  forma combined  balance  sheet  presents  the
combined  financial position  of the Company  and Woodholly as  of September 30,
1996. Such unaudited pro forma information  is based on the combined  historical
balance  sheets of the  Company and Woodholly  as of September  30, 1996, giving
effect to (i) the Woodholly Acquisition accounted for under the purchase  method
of  accounting and (ii) the pro  forma adjustments described in the accompanying
Notes to Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 AS OF SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                   ----------------------------------------------------
                                                          HISTORICAL                 PRO FORMA
                                                   ------------------------  --------------------------
                                                       VDI       WOODHOLLY    ADJUSTMENTS    COMBINED
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                (UNAUDITED)         (UNAUDITED)
                                                                      (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>
ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents......................   $     273           --   $    (273)(A)          --
  Accounts receivable, net.......................       5,200    $   1,665         (87)(B)   $   6,778
  Other receivables..............................       1,421           --          --           1,421
  Inventories....................................         124           --          --             124
  Prepaid expenses...............................          27           32          --              59
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
      Total current assets.......................       7,045        1,697        (360)          8,382
Property and equipment, net......................       3,820        3,262          --           7,082
Intangible and other assets......................         690           --       1,815(A)        2,505
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
      Total assets...............................   $  11,555    $   4,959   $   1,455       $  17,969
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
 
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY
 
Current liabilities:
  Cash overdraft.................................          --    $     166          --       $     166
  Notes payable..................................   $     777           --          --             777
  Accounts payable...............................       2,670          429   $     (87)(B)       3,012
  Other accrued liabilities......................       1,227           --          --           1,227
  Current portion of capitalized lease
   obligations...................................          28          767          --             795
  Revolving credit agreement.....................       1,114           22          --           1,136
  Deferred income taxes..........................          --           --         394(C)          394
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
      Total current liabilities..................       5,816        1,384        (307)          7,507
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
Capitalized lease obligations, less current
 portion.........................................          83        1,390          --           1,473
                                                   -----------  -----------                 -----------
Long-term portion of notes payable...............       1,271           --          --           1,271
                                                   -----------                              -----------
Shareholders' equity:
  Partners' capital..............................          --        2,185      (2,185)(A)          --
  Common stock...................................       1,015           --       3,727(A)        4,742
  Retained earnings..............................       3,370           --        (394)(C)       2,976
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
      Total shareholders' equity.................       4,385        2,185       1,148           7,718
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
      Total liabilities and shareholders'
       equity....................................   $  11,555    $   4,959   $   1,455       $  17,969
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
                                                   -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
       See accompanying Notes to Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                       19
<PAGE>
PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
    The following unaudited pro forma combined statement of operations  presents
the  combined results of  operations of the  Company and Woodholly  for the year
ended December 31, 1995 by combining the historical statements of operations  of
the  Company and Woodholly  for the period,  giving effect to  (i) the Woodholly
Acquisition as of January  1, 1995, accounted for  under the purchase method  of
accounting  and (ii)  the pro  forma adjustments  described in  the accompanying
Notes to Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                                    ----------------------------------------------------
                                                           HISTORICAL                 PRO FORMA
                                                    ------------------------  --------------------------
                                                        VDI       WOODHOLLY    ADJUSTMENTS    COMBINED
                                                    -----------  -----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                 (UNAUDITED)         (UNAUDITED)
                                                           (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                 <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>
Revenues..........................................   $  18,538    $   7,411   $    (288)(D)   $  25,661
Cost of goods sold................................      11,256        4,808        (288)(D)      15,776
                                                    -----------  -----------      -----      -----------
  Gross profit....................................       7,282        2,603          --           9,885
Selling, general and administrative expenses......       5,181        1,375         304(E)        6,860
                                                    -----------  -----------      -----      -----------
Income from operations............................       2,101        1,228        (304)          3,025
Interest expense, net.............................         375          355          --             730
Other income......................................          42            9          --              51
                                                    -----------  -----------      -----      -----------
Income before income taxes........................       1,768          882        (304)          2,346
Pro forma provision for income taxes..............         707           --         231(F)          938
                                                    -----------  -----------      -----      -----------
Pro forma net income..............................   $   1,061    $     882   $    (535)      $   1,408
                                                    -----------  -----------      -----      -----------
                                                    -----------  -----------      -----      -----------
 
Pro forma earnings per share......................   $    0.16                                $    0.20
                                                    -----------                              -----------
                                                    -----------                              -----------
Pro forma weighted average number of shares.......       6,695(H)                   376(G)        7,071
                                                    -----------                   -----      -----------
                                                    -----------                   -----      -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
       See accompanying Notes to Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                       20
<PAGE>
PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
    The following unaudited pro forma combined statements of operations presents
the combined results of operations of the Company and Woodholly for nine  months
ended September 30, 1996 by combining the historical statements of operations of
the  Company and Woodholly  for the period,  giving effect to  (i) the Woodholly
Acquisition as of January  1, 1995, accounted for  under the purchase method  of
accounting  and (ii)  the pro  forma adjustments  described in  the accompanying
Notes to Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                 ---------------------------------------------------
                                                        HISTORICAL                 PRO FORMA
                                                 ------------------------  -------------------------
                                                     VDI       WOODHOLLY   ADJUSTMENTS    COMBINED
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
                                                              (UNAUDITED)         (UNAUDITED)
                                                        (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                              <C>          <C>          <C>           <C>
Revenues.......................................   $  18,182    $   5,829   $    (273)(D)  $  23,738
Cost of goods sold.............................      11,080        4,187        (273)(D)     14,994
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
      Gross profit.............................       7,102        1,642          --          8,744
Selling, general and administrative expenses...       4,204        1,144         216(E)       5,564
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
Income from operations.........................       2,898          498        (216)         3,180
Interest expense, net..........................         236          261          --            497
Other income, net..............................          13           21          --             34
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
Income before income taxes.....................       2,675          258        (216)         2,717
Pro forma provision for income taxes...........       1,070           --          17(F)       1,087
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
Pro forma net income...........................   $   1,605    $     258   $    (233)     $   1,630
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
                                                 -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
Pro forma earnings per share...................   $    0.24                               $    0.23
                                                 -----------                             -----------
                                                 -----------                             -----------
Pro forma weighted average number of shares....       6,695(H)                   376(G)       7,071
                                                 -----------               ------------  -----------
                                                 -----------               ------------  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
       See accompanying Notes to Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                       21
<PAGE>
NOTES TO PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The unaudited pro  forma combined  financial statements  have been  prepared
assuming  that the interim  financing obtained in  connection with the Woodholly
Acquisition was repaid using  proceeds from this  Offering. Accordingly, no  pro
forma adjustments were made for interest expense.
 
    The  following significant adjustments  were made to  the historical balance
sheets of  the  Company  and  Woodholly at  September  30,  1996  or  historical
statements  of operations of the Company and Woodholly, as applicable, to arrive
at the pro  forma combined balance  sheet and pro  forma combined statements  of
operations:
 
   
        (A)  Pro  forma  adjustments  have been  made  to  (i)  record estimated
    goodwill of $1.8 million  equal to the excess  of the initial  consideration
    over  the fair  market value  assigned to  specific assets  less liabilities
    assumed, (ii) eliminate the equity of Woodholly and (iii) reflect the use of
    available cash and  net proceeds  from this  Offering to  repay the  interim
    financing obtained in connection with the Woodholly Acquisition.
    
 
        (B)  Pro forma  adjustments have  been made  to accounts  receivable and
    accounts payable to  eliminate outstanding amounts  due between the  Company
    and Woodholly.
 
        (C)  A pro forma adjustment has been  made to reflect an increase in the
    Company's deferred tax  liability of $0.4  million calculated in  accordance
    with  SFAS No. 109 as  if termination of the  Company's S Corporation status
    occurred on September 30, 1996.
 
        (D) Pro forma adjustments have been  made to revenues and cost of  goods
    sold to reverse amounts related to sales between the Company and Woodholly.
 
   
        (E)  Pro forma adjustments  have been made to  (i) reflect reductions in
    selling, general  and  administrative  expenses related  to  life  insurance
    premiums  and  other expenses  paid  by Woodholly  on  behalf of  the former
    owners, (ii) recognize compensation expense to be paid to the former  owners
    of  Woodholly under the terms of  the purchase agreement and (iii) recognize
    amortization expense for the goodwill related to the Woodholly  Acquisition,
    as if the acquisition had occurred at January 1, 1995. Goodwill is amortized
    over the estimated useful life of 20 years. The amounts of these adjustments
    are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               YEAR ENDED      NINE MONTHS
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,   ENDED SEPTEMBER
                                                                                  1995          30, 1996
                                                                              -------------  ---------------
                                                                                      (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>        <C>                                                                <C>            <C>
(i)        expenses paid on behalf of owners................................    $     (27)      $     (32)
(ii)       compensation expense.............................................          240             180
(iii)      amortization of goodwill.........................................           91              68
                                                                                    -----           -----
           Total additional expense.........................................    $     304       $     216
                                                                                    -----           -----
                                                                                    -----           -----
</TABLE>
    
 
        (F)  A  pro forma  adjustment  has been  made  to adjust  the  pro forma
    provision for income taxes to a 40%  rate on pro forma income before  income
    taxes.
 
   
        (G)  Pro  forma adjustments  have been  made to  the pro  forma weighted
    average common  shares and  pro  forma earnings  per  share to  reflect  the
    issuance  of 375,618  shares of  Common Stock in  this Offering  in order to
    raise the net  proceeds necessary to  repay the financing  obtained for  the
    Woodholly  Acquisition, as if  such shares had  been outstanding during each
    period presented.
    
 
   
        (H) Pro  forma weighted  average number  of shares  is calculated  after
    giving  effect to the number of shares of Common Stock whose proceeds are to
    be used to pay  a distribution to the  Company's shareholders in  connection
    with the termination of its S Corporation status.
    
 
                                       22
<PAGE>
               MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
                      CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
OVERVIEW
 
   
    The  Company generates  revenues principally  from duplication, distribution
and ancillary  services.  Duplication services  are  comprised of  the  physical
duplication  of video materials from a source videotape or audiotape "Master" to
a target tape "Clone." Distribution services include the physical or  electronic
distribution  of  video and  audio materials  to a  customer-designated location
utilizing one or more of  the Company's delivery methods. Distribution  services
typically  consist  of deliveries  of national  television spot  commercials and
electronic press  kits and  associated  trafficking instructions  to  designated
stations  and supplemental  deliveries to  non-broadcast destinations. Ancillary
services include video and audio  editing services, closed captioning  services,
standards  conversion and other  services related to  the modifications of video
and audio content materials prior to distribution.
    
 
    The Company recognizes revenues  for services based  on the shipment  and/or
delivery  of customer materials. Rates charged  to customers vary based upon the
time-sensitivity of delivery, number of locations and the time at which video or
audio materials are made available to  the Company to begin the duplication  and
distribution   process.  Shorter  delivery  schedules  and  shorter  lead  times
typically command higher prices.
 
    Duplication services generally are priced from $11.00 to $13.50 depending on
the format, length of source material  and quantity of tapes ordered.  Customers
often  combine multiple  commercials, or  spots, on  the same  duplication order
("tied spots"). Tied  spots are  priced at a  lower level  reflecting the  lower
variable  cost of  adding additional content  to single  duplication orders. The
Company charges $3.00 to $5.00 for  each additional tied spot, depending on  the
number  of additional  spots. Distribution  services rates  range from  $6.00 to
$8.00 for single spots delivered the  following morning and from $4.00 to  $6.00
for  two day  delivery. The price  is determined  by the number  of packages and
delivery locations. Production services are  typically billed at an hourly  rate
for  use of the Company's production facilities  or on a firm price for specific
services.
 
    The Company's historical business has been concentrated in the provision  of
duplication  and other  services to the  major motion  picture studios primarily
located in  the Los  Angeles area.  The Company  believes that  the  significant
operating  leverage provided by the Broadcast  One network and the Tulsa Control
Center could provide the Company the opportunity to grow its revenues at a  rate
faster than the growth in its operating costs due to (i) lower per unit delivery
expenses  as  multiple orders  destined for  particular television  stations are
consolidated and (ii) the reduction of per unit electronic delivery costs as the
use of such  services increases.  The Company  believes that  the Tulsa  Control
Center  can support a substantially higher volume of production and distribution
with low incremental cost increases. The Company has not historically  accounted
for  revenues  derived from  its duplication,  delivery and  ancilliary services
separately.
 
    The Company's cost of goods sold  includes salary expenses for personnel  in
the  areas of  customer service,  operations and  shipping, as  well as shipping
expenses, videotape  materials, equipment  maintenance and  packaging  supplies.
Additionally,  a  significant portion  of fixed  costs,  including a  portion of
depreciation and occupancy  costs, is  allocated to  cost of  goods sold,  which
creates operating leverage at higher sales levels.
 
    Selling,  general  and administrative  expenses  include the  salary, travel
expenses and insurance of  all sales and  administrative personnel. The  Company
believes that its current selling and administrative infrastructure will sustain
higher sales levels.
 
                                       23
<PAGE>
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
    The  following table sets  forth the amount,  and percentage relationship to
revenues, of certain items included within the Company's Statement of Operations
for the years  ended December 31,  1993, 1994 and  1995 and for  the nine  month
periods ended September 30, 1995 and 1996.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                               NINE MONTHS
                                                         YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                           ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
                                  ----------------------------------------------------------------------  ----------------------
                                           1993                    1994                    1995                    1995
                                  ----------------------  ----------------------  ----------------------  ----------------------
                                               PERCENT                 PERCENT                 PERCENT                 PERCENT
                                                 OF                      OF                      OF                      OF
                                   AMOUNT     REVENUES     AMOUNT     REVENUES     AMOUNT     REVENUES     AMOUNT     REVENUES
                                  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------
                                                                      (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
 
<S>                               <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>
Revenues........................  $  17,044       100.0%  $  14,468       100.0%  $  18,538       100.0%  $  13,208       100.0%
Cost of goods sold..............     10,595        62.2      10,042        69.4      11,256        60.7       7,924        60.0
                                  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------
Gross profit....................      6,449        37.8       4,426        30.6       7,282        39.3       5,284        40.0
Selling, general and
 administrative expense.........      4,290        25.2       3,545        24.5       5,181        27.9       3,761        28.5
Costs related to establishing a
 new facility...................         --          --         981         6.8          --          --          --          --
Dispute settlement..............         --          --         458         3.2          --          --          --          --
                                  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------
Operating income (loss).........      2,159        12.6        (558)       (3.9)      2,101        11.4       1,523        11.5
Interest expense................        241         1.4         271         1.9         333         1.8         251         1.9
Provision for income taxes......         29         0.1          --          --          26         0.1          19          .1
                                  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------
Net income (loss)...............  $   1,889        11.1%  $    (829)       (5.8%) $   1,742         9.5%  $   1,253         9.5%
                                  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------
                                  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                           1996
                                  ----------------------
                                               PERCENT
                                                 OF
                                   AMOUNT     REVENUES
                                  ---------  -----------
 
<S>                               <C>        <C>
Revenues........................  $  18,182       100.0%
Cost of goods sold..............     11,080        60.9
                                  ---------  -----------
Gross profit....................      7,102        39.1
Selling, general and
 administrative expense.........      4,204        23.2
Costs related to establishing a
 new facility...................         --          --
Dispute settlement..............         --          --
                                  ---------  -----------
Operating income (loss).........      2,898        15.9
Interest expense................        223         1.2
Provision for income taxes......         45          .2
                                  ---------  -----------
Net income (loss)...............  $   2,630        14.5%
                                  ---------  -----------
                                  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
1995
 
    REVENUES.   Revenues increased by $5.0 million or 37.7% to $18.2 million for
the nine month period ended September 30, 1996 compared to $13.2 million for the
nine month period  ended September  30, 1995  due to  the increased  use of  the
Company's services by existing customers and the addition of new customers. This
increase  in use of the Company's services and addition of new customers was due
to substantially  increased marketing  of  the Company's  national  distribution
network  through the Tulsa Control Center and  the Company's sales office in New
York. In  addition, the  nine month  period ended  September 30,  1996  includes
incremental revenues derived from the Company's West Los Angeles duplication and
distribution facility which opened late in fiscal 1995.
 
    GROSS  PROFIT.  Gross profit increased $1.8 million or 34.4% to $7.1 million
for the nine month period ended September 30, 1996 compared to $5.3 million  for
the  nine month period  ended September 30,  1995. As a  percentage of revenues,
gross profit decreased from 40.0%  to 39.1%. The decrease  in gross profit as  a
percentage  of revenues was attributable to  increased shipping costs and to the
increased use of subcontractors in certain regional markets in which the Company
did not have  facilities. This increase  was partially offset  by a decrease  in
direct materials and by a decrease in fixed costs which are allocated to cost of
goods.
 
    SELLING,   GENERAL  AND  ADMINISTRATIVE  EXPENSE.     Selling,  general  and
administrative expense increased $0.4 million or  11.8% to $4.2 million for  the
nine month period ended September 30, 1996 compared to $3.8 million for the nine
month  period ended  September 30, 1995.  As a percentage  of revenues, selling,
general and administrative expense decreased to 23.2% for the nine month  period
ended  September 30,  1996 compared  to 28.5%  for the  nine month  period ended
September 30, 1995. This decrease in selling, general and administrative expense
as a percentage of revenues was primarily due to the spreading of fixed overhead
expenses, in particular the fixed portion of administrative wages, over a higher
revenue base in  the nine  month period  ended September  30, 1996  than in  the
comparable period in 1995. Management believes that future increases in revenues
may lead to further decreases in selling, general and administrative expenses as
a percentage of revenues.
 
    OPERATING  INCOME.  Operating income increased $1.4 million or 90.3% to $2.9
million for the  nine month  period ended September  30, 1996  compared to  $1.5
million for the nine month period ended September 30, 1995.
 
   
    INCOME  TAXES.  The Company previously has  operated as an S Corporation. As
such, the Company was not responsible for federal income taxes and provided  for
state  income taxes at reduced rates. Prior to the closing of this Offering, the
Company's shareholders  will  elect to  terminate  the Company's  S  Corporation
    
 
                                       24
<PAGE>
   
status.  As a result of the change in tax status prior to the completion of this
Offering, the Company will, in future  periods, provide for all income taxes  at
higher  statutory rates. These  factors are estimated to  result in an effective
tax  rate  for  periods  subsequent  to  this  Offering  of  approximately  40%.
Consequently,  a 40% effective rate has been used in the pro forma tax provision
for all  periods presented.  However,  for the  period  in which  this  Offering
closes,  the  Company will  record an  additional  one-time non-cash  charge for
additional deferred taxes based upon an  increase in the effective tax rate  for
the  Company's S Corporation status (1.5%) to C Corporation status (40%) applied
to the temporary differences  between the financial reporting  and tax bases  of
the  Company's assets and liabilities. If this charge were recorded at September
30, 1996, the amount would have been approximately $0.4 million. This amount may
vary as of the closing date of this Offering.
    
 
    NET INCOME.  Net income for the  nine month period ended September 30,  1996
increased  $1.3 million or 110% to $2.6 million compared to $1.3 million for the
nine  month  period  ended  September  30,  1995.  Such  increase  is  primarily
attributable to the previously described factors.
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994
 
    REVENUES.   Revenues increased by $4.0 million or 28.1% to $18.5 million for
the year ended December 31,  1995 compared to $14.5  million for the year  ended
December 31, 1994. The primary reason for this increase was the increased use of
the  Company's services by existing customers and the addition of new customers.
New customers were  obtained as  a result  of marketing  the Company's  national
distribution network through the Tulsa Control Center and the Company's revenues
office in New York, both of which opened in September 1994.
 
   
    GROSS  PROFIT.  Gross profit increased $2.9 million or 64.5% to $7.3 million
for the year ended December 31, 1995 compared to $4.4 million for the year ended
December 31, 1994. As a percentage of revenues, gross profit increased to  39.3%
in  1995 from  30.6% in 1994.  The increase  in 1995 gross  profit resulted from
several factors,  including (i)  the  spreading of  fixed  costs over  a  higher
revenue base, which cost base decreased from 13% of revenues to 11% of revenues,
(ii) decreased videotape costs through the tying of multiple spots onto a single
videotape  and negotiation  of consignment  inventory agreements,  both of which
reduced the  usage  of  high  cost "fill-in"  vendors  thereby  reducing  direct
materials  usage from  29% of revenues  in 1994 to  23% of revenues  in 1995 and
(iii) decreased  direct labor  expenses  due to  more efficient  production  and
higher  volume reduced production wages  from 19% of revenues  in 1994 to 15% of
revenue in 1995. These factors which positively impacted 1995 gross profit  were
partially   offset   by  increased   expenses  associated   with  subcontracting
duplication services in certain regions which increased from 1.9% of revenues in
1994 to 4.5%  of revenues in  1995 and  increased shipping expenses  due to  the
Company's  establishment of  national distribution  capabilities which increased
from 1.5% of revenues  in 1994 to  3.9% of revenues  in 1995. Furthermore,  1994
gross profit was adversely impacted by the Company's decision to discontinue its
telecine  operation and the absorption of costs related to the operations of the
Tulsa Control Center which was opened  in September 1994, before the  generation
of  associated Broadcast One revenue. The  Company's decision to discontinue its
telecine operation was due to  the excessively capital-intensive nature of  that
business, as well as the Company's desire to focus on VDI's core duplication and
distribution business.
    
 
   
    SELLING,   GENERAL  AND  ADMINISTRATIVE  EXPENSE.     Selling,  general  and
administrative expense increased $1.7 million or  46.1% to $5.2 million for  the
year  ended  December 31,  1995  compared to  $3.5  million for  the  year ended
December  31,  1994.  As  a   percentage  of  revenues,  selling,  general   and
administrative  expense  increased to  27.9% in  1995 from  24.5% in  1994. This
increase in  selling, general  and  administrative expense  as a  percentage  of
revenues  was  primarily due  to increased  expenses  relating to  the Company's
national distribution  network,  including  the Tulsa  Control  Center  and  the
Company's sales office in New York, both of which opened in the third quarter of
1994.  These expenses  were partially offset  by the spreading  of certain fixed
expenses, in particular rent and depreciation, over a larger revenue base.
    
 
    OTHER.   During 1994,  the  Company established  the Tulsa  Control  Center.
Pre-operating  costs  incurred  in  connection with  the  establishment  of this
facility, aggregating $1.0 million, have been charged to results of  operations.
Such  costs were comprised primarily of  payroll and other expenses necessary to
prepare this  facility  for  operations  and  to  ensure  that  the  quality  of
videotapes produced at the facility conformed to the
 
                                       25
<PAGE>
Company's standards. In addition, during 1994, management settled a dispute with
an  equipment lessor regarding ownership of certain video duplication equipment.
The settlement amount of  $0.5 million was  recognized as a  period cost in  the
Company's results of operations.
 
    OPERATING  INCOME.   Operating income  was $2.1  million for  the year ended
December 31, 1995 compared  to an operating  loss of $0.6  million for the  year
ended  December 31, 1994,  primarily as a result  of increased production volume
and greater  operating leverage  as fixed  costs related  to the  Tulsa  Control
Center  were spread over greater revenues.  In addition, the prior year included
certain expenses relating to the establishment of the Broadcast One facility and
the settlement of a dispute with an equipment lessor.
 
    INTEREST EXPENSE.   Interest expense for  the year ended  December 31,  1995
increased  $0.1 million or 22.9%  to $0.3 million as  a result of increased bank
borrowings in connection with the establishment of the Tulsa Control Center.
 
    NET INCOME (LOSS).   Net income increased $2.6  million to $1.7 million  for
the  year ended December 31, 1995 from a loss of $0.8 million for the year ended
December 31, 1994. This increase is  primarily attributable to the revenues  and
gross profit increases described above.
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
 
    REVENUES.  Revenues decreased $2.5 million or 15.1% to $14.5 million for the
year  ended  December 31,  1994 compared  to  $17.0 million  for the  year ended
December 31, 1993.  This decrease  was primarily attributable  to the  Company's
disposition  of  its telecine  operation in  March 1994  due to  the excessively
capital-intensive nature  of  that  business  and  its  reliance  upon  creative
personnel.   The  Company  exchanged  its   telecine  production  equipment  for
previously leased video duplication equipment. This decrease was offset in  part
by growth in the Company's core duplication and distribution business.
 
    GROSS  PROFIT.  Gross profit decreased $2.0 million or 31.4% to $4.4 million
for the year ended December 31, 1994 compared to $6.4 million for the year ended
December 31, 1993. As a percentage of revenues, gross profit decreased to  30.6%
in  1994 from  37.8% in 1993.  The decrease in  gross profit as  a percentage of
revenues  was  primarily  attributable  to  increased  video  tape  costs  as  a
percentage  of revenues,  which resulted from  the disposition  of the Company's
higher margin telecine operations in the first  quarter of 1994, as well as  the
spreading of certain fixed expenses, in particular rent and depreciation, over a
smaller  revenue base. This decrease was  partially offset by decreased wage and
equipment rental  expenses  which also  resulted  from the  disposition  of  the
Company's telecine operation.
 
    SELLING,   GENERAL  AND  ADMINISTRATIVE  EXPENSE.     Selling,  general  and
administrative expense decreased $0.8 million or  17.4% to $3.5 million for  the
year  ended  December 31,  1994  compared to  $4.3  million for  the  year ended
December  31,  1993.  As  a   percentage  of  revenues,  selling,  general   and
administrative  expense  decreased to  24.5% in  1994 from  25.2% in  1993. This
decrease in  selling, general  and  administrative expense  as a  percentage  of
revenues was primarily due to the elimination of certain expenses related to the
disposition of the Company's telecine business.
 
   
    OTHER.    During 1994,  the Company  established  the Tulsa  Control Center.
Pre-operating costs  incurred  in  connection with  the  establishment  of  this
facility,  aggregating $1.0 million, have been charged to results of operations.
Such costs principally comprised  payroll and other  costs necessary to  prepare
this  facility  for operations  and  to ensure  that  the quality  of videotapes
produced at  the facility  conformed to  the Company's  standards. In  addition,
during  1995, management  settled a dispute  with an  equipment lessor regarding
ownership of certain video duplication equipment. The settlement amount of  $0.5
million  was  recognized as  a  period cost  in  the Company's  1994  results of
operations, as the  settlement represented the  culmination of events  occurring
prior to that date.
    
 
    OPERATING  INCOME (LOSS).  Operating income decreased $2.7 million to a loss
from operations of $0.8 million for the year ended December 31, 1994 compared to
income from operations of $1.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. The
loss is  principally  attributable to  costs  incurred in  connection  with  the
establishment  of the Tulsa Control Center, the  settlement of a dispute with an
equipment  lessor  and  management's  disposition  of  the  Company's   telecine
operation in 1994.
 
    NET INCOME (LOSS).  The Company incurred a loss of $0.8 million for the year
ended  December 31,  1994 compared to  net income  of $1.9 million  for the year
ended December 31, 1993. The loss is primarily
 
                                       26
<PAGE>
attributable to  the revenue  decrease related  to disposition  of the  telecine
operation,  the incurrence of pre-operating costs of $1.0 million related to the
establishment of the Tulsa Control Center and the settlement of a dispute in the
amount of $0.5 million.
 
SEASONALITY
 
    The Company's quarterly  revenues may  demonstrate seasonality,  due to  the
impact  of  the  Company's  customer concentration  in  the  motion  picture and
advertising industries. In the years ended  1994 and 1995, revenues from  motion
picture  customers  represented  51%  and  48%  of  revenues,  respectively, and
revenues  from  advertising  agencies  represented  11%  and  13%  of  revenues,
respectively.
 
    The  following table  sets forth  selected data  by quarter  included in the
Company's Statements of Operations (unaudited).
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               QUARTERS ENDED IN 1994                 QUARTERS ENDED IN 1995
                                                 --------------------------------------------------  ------------------------
                                                  MARCH 31      JUNE 30      SEP. 30      DEC. 31     MARCH 31      JUNE 30
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                                                (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                              <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
QUARTERLY STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS DATA
 
Revenues.......................................   $   3,417    $   3,820    $   3,468    $   3,763    $   4,233    $   4,412
Cost of goods sold.............................       2,602        2,572        2,195        2,673        2,595        2,576
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Gross profit...................................         815        1,248        1,273        1,090        1,638        1,836
Selling, general and administrative expense....         914          992          796          843        1,126        1,353
Costs related to establishing a new facility...          --           --          490          491           --           --
Dispute settlement.............................          --           --           --          458           --           --
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Operating income (loss)........................         (99)         256          (13)        (702)         512          483
Interest expense, net..........................          56           67           47          101           96           88
Provision for income taxes.....................          --           --           --           --           10            5
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Net income (loss)..............................   $    (155)   $     189    $     (60)   $    (803)   $     406    $     390
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
 
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  QUARTERS ENDED IN 1996
                                                                           -------------------------------------
                                                   SEP. 30      DEC. 31     MARCH 31      JUNE 30      SEP. 30
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
 
<S>                                              <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
QUARTERLY STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS DATA
Revenues.......................................   $   4,614    $   5,279    $   5,837    $   5,471    $   6,874
Cost of goods sold.............................       2,785        3,300        3,647        3,446        3,987
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Gross profit...................................       1,829        1,979        2,190        2,025        2,887
Selling, general and administrative expense....       1,289        1,413        1,418        1,306        1,480
Costs related to establishing a new facility...          --           --           --           --           --
Dispute settlement.............................          --           --           --           --           --
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Operating income (loss)........................         540          566          772          719        1,407
Interest expense, net..........................          67           82           65           80           78
Provision for income taxes.....................           5            6           12           11           22
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Net income (loss)..............................   $     468    $     478    $     695    $     628    $   1,307
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                 -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
</TABLE>
 
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
    Since its  inception,  the  Company  has  financed  its  operations  through
internally  generated  cash  flow,  borrowings  under  lending  agreements  with
financial institutions and, to a lesser degree, borrowings from related parties.
At September 30, 1996, the Company's  cash and cash equivalents aggregated  $0.3
million.
 
    The  Company's operating activities  provided cash of  $2.0 million in 1993,
$1.1 million in 1994, $2.6 million in  1995 and $3.9 million in the nine  months
ended September 30, 1996.
 
    The  Company's investing activities used cash  of $1.4 million in 1993, $2.1
million in 1994, $1.1 million in 1995 and $1.0 million in the nine months  ended
September  30,  1996. Such  activities represent  addition of  capital equipment
related to facilities  expansion to accommodate  increased customer demands  for
the  Company's services and the establishment  of the Tulsa Control Center. Such
additions were  financed through  a combination  of internally-generated  funds,
bank borrowing and capital leasing arrangements with equipment manufacturers and
leasing  companies.  The Company's  business  is equipment  intensive, requiring
periodic expenditures of cash  or the incurrence of  additional debt to  acquire
additional  videotape  duplication equipment  in order  to increase  capacity or
replace existing equipment.
 
    During the  nine months  ended September  30, 1996,  the Company  made  $1.0
million  of capital expenditures in tenant improvements to upgrade its archiving
facilities and  increase  storage capacity,  as  well as  to  build out  and  to
purchase equipment for its West Los Angeles facility. The Company expects to use
a  portion of the net proceeds of  this Offering to retire interest-bearing debt
and outstanding capital lease obligations, of which $3.2 million was outstanding
at September 30,  1996. The  Company also  expects to  spend approximately  $0.3
million  on capital expenditures during the last  quarter of 1996 to upgrade and
replace equipment, and for management information systems upgrades.
 
    The Company's  financing  activities used  cash  of $0.6  million  and  $1.1
million  in 1993 and 1995  and provided cash of  $1.0 million in 1994. Financing
activities  include   distributions  to   the  Company's   shareholders,   which
principally represented amounts for the payment of income tax obligations during
the  period the Company was an S Corporation, and the borrowing and/or repayment
of borrowing for capital additions.
 
   
    On December  28, 1996  the  Company entered  into  an agreement  to  acquire
substantially  all  of  the  assets and  certain  liabilities  of  Woodholly. In
connection with  the Woodholly  Acquisition the  Company executed  $1.0  million
promissory  notes in favor of each  partner of Woodholly. These promissory notes
bear interest at
    
 
                                       27
<PAGE>
   
8% per annum and are due and payable  on February 28, 1997. The Company has  the
right  to rescind  the Woodholly  Acquisition in  the event  it does  not obtain
financing to fund payment of these notes for any reason. The Company has granted
a security interest in the Woodholly assets in favor of the Woodholly  partners,
which  interest may  be foreclosed upon  in the  event the Company  fails to pay
these promissory notes. The Company intends to use a portion of the net proceeds
of this Offering to repay this indebtedness.
    
 
   
    The Company believes that, subsequent to this Offering, its current  banking
relationship  will be  enhanced through the  potential availability  of a larger
working capital line  of credit.  Management believes that  cash generated  from
operations, borrowings under its bank line of credit and the net proceeds to the
Company  of this Offering  will fund necessary  capital expenditures and provide
adequate working capital  for at  least the  next 12  months. The  terms of  the
revolving  credit  agreement  include  covenants  regarding  the  maintenance of
various financial ratios. The Company was in compliance with these covenants  as
of  September 30, 1996. The revolving credit agreement expires on June 30, 1997.
Management is currently negotiating with its bank to increase amounts  available
under, and the term of, its credit facility.
    
 
   
    In  connection with the purchase  of a portion of  the Common Stock owned by
one of the Company's founders in April 1996, the Company borrowed an  additional
$1.2  million under its revolving credit agreement and loaned such amount to the
Company's chief executive officer. This loan will be repaid upon consummation of
this Offering  from  distributions  to the  Company's  current  shareholders  of
previously taxed but undistributed earnings. See "Certain Transactions."
    
 
    The  Company  has  no  history  of  significant  uncollectible  accounts and
management does not believe that this will change materially in the future.
 
   
    As a result of termination of its S Corporation status, the Company will  be
required  to record deferred taxes which  relate primarily to timing differences
between financial and income tax reporting of depreciation and certain valuation
allowances that were attributable to periods it had elected to be treated as  an
S  Corporation. This one-time non-cash charge  was recorded in the quarter ended
September 30, 1996.  The amount  of the  Company's deferred  taxes recorded  was
approximately  $0.4 million.  This amount may  vary through the  closing date of
this Offering.  See Notes  2 and  3 of  Notes to  the Financial  Statements.  In
addition,  the Company intends to distribute $3.0 million of the net proceeds of
this Offering to  the Company's  current shareholders in  respect of  previously
taxed  and undistributed earnings of the Company  as of September 30, 1996. This
amount is expected to increase to  the extent of the Company's taxable  earnings
for the period from October 1, 1996 to the closing date of this Offering.
    
 
IMPACT OF NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARDS
    In  October 1995, the Financial  Accounting Standards Board issued Statement
of  Financial  Accounting  Standards  No.  123  ("SFAS  123"),  "Accounting  for
Stock-Based  Compensation", which  will be  effective for  the Company beginning
January  1,  1997.  SFAS  123  requires  expanded  disclosures  on   stock-based
compensation  arrangements with employees and  encourages, but does not require,
compensation cost  to  be measured  based  upon the  fair  value of  the  equity
instrument  awarded. Companies are permitted, however,  to continue to apply APB
Opinion No. 25, which recognizes compensation cost based on the intrinsic  value
of  the equity instrument awarded. The Company will apply APB Opinion No. 25 for
stock-based compensation awards to employees pursuant to the 1996 Plan and  will
disclose the required pro forma effect on its net income and earnings per share.
 
INFLATION
   
    The  Company does not believe that  inflation will have a significant impact
on its financial condition, results of operations or prospects.
    
 
                                       28
<PAGE>
                               INDUSTRY OVERVIEW
 
BACKGROUND
 
    The  broadcast  videotape  duplication   and  distribution  industry  is   a
service-oriented  business in which images and  sound are processed from film or
videotape onto a master videotape, and then duplicated for television  broadcast
and  distributed,  either  by  physical or  electronic  delivery,  to television
stations and  cable  companies, and  other  end-users. The  industry  is  highly
fragmented  and primarily  comprised of  numerous small  companies with regional
customer  bases.  Success  in   the  industry  is   based  on  strong   customer
relationships    which    are   maintained    through    reliability,   quality,
cost-effectiveness and timeliness.
 
    The processes used to create and deliver television advertising have evolved
in conjunction  with  technological  developments in  the  television  industry.
Initially,  television  commercials were  delivered by  mail  to the  network or
individual television stations across  the country where  the commercial was  to
air.  The use of videotape in the television industry has allowed commercials to
be duplicated  more  quickly and  sent  to  multiple destinations  in  a  timely
fashion. As overnight courier services developed, commercials could be delivered
more  rapidly across  the country. Finally,  the creation  of national networks,
such as the  Company's Broadcast One  network, has allowed  for even more  rapid
delivery for same or next-day airing of finished spots.
 
    The  primary users  of videotape  duplication and  distribution services are
advertisers, including  major  motion  picture companies,  and  their  agencies.
Advertisers  and their agencies  constantly seek to increase  the speed at which
advertisements are delivered to television  stations and to improve the  quality
of the commercial being broadcast. In addition, advertisers and agencies require
a  method of  rapid verification of  whether and when  a spot has  been aired in
order to  take advantage  of  increasingly sophisticated  marketing  techniques.
Advertisers  seek to  target ever smaller,  more specific  demographic groups by
advertising in select  geographic markets  and by producing  many variations  of
commercials  oriented  to  different demographic  audiences.  As  a consequence,
routing  instructions  specifying  which  stations  are  to  receive  particular
commercials, and the traffic instructions given to those stations specifying the
times  and rotation  of spot  airings, have  grown increasingly  complex. To the
extent that  spots  can  be  released just  before  their  scheduled  broadcast,
advertising  agencies have extra creative time to re-edit spots, and advertisers
gain extra time to  refine the spots to  respond to competitors' promotions  and
shifting  market  demands. Due  to  the technological  and  capital requirements
associated with  video  duplication  and  distribution,  advertisers  and  their
agencies  have historically chosen to outsource  such services to companies such
as VDI.
 
    The fluctuation in the number of releases by major motion picture  companies
creates  erratic demand for  the creation, editing  and duplication of publicity
and promotional materials.  As a  result, the studios  generally outsource  such
services.  The  studios' demand  for  duplication and  distribution  services is
further enhanced by their practice of promoting releases in part by distributing
electronic press kits which are given to television stations free of charge.
 
    While the television broadcast industry  has adopted digital technology  for
much  of its production  processes and certain of  its in-station functions, the
predominant method for distributing  spot advertisements to television  stations
continues  to be  the physical  delivery of analog  video tapes.  While the core
business of  the  Company  continues  to  involve  such  physical  distribution,
management   believes  that  customers  will   migrate  to  electronic  delivery
technologies  as   they  become   standardized   and  widely   accepted.   These
technologies,  including fiber optic and satellite transmission, reduce the time
required for transportation, giving the creators of the content additional  time
in  which to refine the finished  product. However, management believes that use
of these technologies is not wide-spread among end-users due in part to  inertia
on  the part of decision-makers at television stations to change their reception
systems  and  concern  regarding   additional  associated  costs,  quality   and
reliability.
 
    The  Company  provides  duplication  services  to  motion  picture  studios,
advertising agencies and national advertisers.  The bulk of the video  materials
which   are  being   duplicated  and   distributed  are   "spot"  advertisements
(commercials) and electronic  press kits (video  publicity information which  is
provided by clients free
 
                                       29
<PAGE>
of charge to television and radio stations). Therefore, the services provided by
the  Company are directly related to the  advertising industry and in most cases
make up a  small portion  of the  cost to  advertisers of  television and  radio
advertising.
 
TELEVISION ADVERTISING
 
   
    According  to industry sources,  approximately $36 billion  was spent in the
United States  in  1995 on  television  advertising. This  amount  includes  the
production of commercials and purchase of air time for (i) advertisements to air
on  national  broadcast  and  cable network  and  syndicated  programming, where
commercials  are  distributed  in  conjunction  with  the  origination  of   the
programming,  (ii) local broadcast and  cable television advertising, consisting
of locally produced and aired commercials, and (iii) national spot  advertising,
which is produced and distributed nationally to air during commercial time slots
controlled by individual television stations and cable systems.
    
 
   
    The  market for television advertising has grown by approximately 215% since
1980, with significant expansion in all segments. The following table shows  the
expenditures  in the television advertising market  by segment for certain years
between 1980 and 1995:
    
 
                       TELEVISION ADVERTISING BY SEGMENT
                                 (IN MILLIONS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           TOTAL TV    NATIONAL    NATIONAL      LOCAL     NATIONAL       CABLE
YEAR                      ADVERTISING   NETWORK      SPOT       MARKET    SYNDICATION  ADVERTISING
- ------------------------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  -----------  -----------
<S>                       <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>
1980....................   $  11,469   $   5,130   $   3,269   $   2,967   $      50    $      53
1985....................      21,022       8,060       6,004       5,714         520          724
1990....................      28,405       9,383       7,788       7,856       1,589        1,789
1991....................      27,402       8,933       7,110       7,565       1,853        1,941
1992....................      29,409      10,249       7,551       8,079       1,370        2,160
1993....................      30,584      10,209       7,800       8,435       1,576        2,564
1994....................      34,167      10,942       8,993       9,464       1,734        3,034
1995....................      36,246      11,600       9,119       9,985       2,016        3,526
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
Source: Television Bureau of Advertising
 
MOTION PICTURE STUDIO ADVERTISING
 
    According  to  industry  sources,  major  and  independent  motion   picture
companies  spent in excess of  $1.9 billion in 1995  on advertising. This amount
includes the purchase of air time for commercial broadcast and cable television,
as  well  as  traditional  forms   of  print  advertisements  (E.G.,   newspaper
advertisements  and magazines),  but does not  include other  forms of promotion
such as the production  of trailers or electronic  press kits. Between 1985  and
1995,  advertising spending  by major  and independent  motion picture companies
increased by over 650%.
 
INFOMERCIAL PROGRAMMING
 
    According to industry sources, infomercial advertising expenditures totalled
$806 million, and infomercial sales totaled  $1.6 billion in 1995, up from  $663
million   and  $1.3  billion,  respectively,  in  1994.  An  infomercial  is  an
advertisement, usually approximately one half-hour in length and often  produced
in an entertainment format, that is paid for by the advertiser based on the time
of  day the infomercial is aired, market  size and in certain cases past results
from airing  on a  particular television  station or  cable television  network.
Regardless of the presentation format, the viewers are provided information that
can be used to make informed purchasing decisions from their homes.
 
                                       30
<PAGE>
SYNDICATED PROGRAMMING
 
   
    Syndicated  television  and radio  programming  are either  produced  by the
syndicator  or  purchased  from  an  independent  producer  and  licensed  to  a
television  or  radio  station  for  broadcast.  Syndicated  programming  may be
distributed to network-owned or  affiliated stations, independent stations  and,
in  some cases, cable system operators. Most syndicated programming is owned and
licensed by  major  syndication companies  and  is delivered  using  third-party
distribution facilities such as those provided by the Company's network.
    
 
RADIO ADVERTISING
 
   
    According  to industry sources, approximately $11.3 billion was spent in the
United States in 1995 on radio advertising. This figure includes the  production
of  commercials and the purchase of  air time for (i) advertisements distributed
in conjunction with syndicated and  broadcast network programming, (ii)  locally
produced  and  aired  commercials  and  (iii)  national  spot  advertising.  The
predominant methods for distributing national spot advertising to radio stations
are via physical delivery of analog audio tapes and electronic transmission  via
telephone  lines. The  remainder of radio  spots are produced  in-house at radio
stations, delivered by local delivery services or picked up by station employees
from the originating studio. While the Company historically has not generated  a
significant  portion of its revenues from  distribution of audio tape for radio,
it intends to explore this market as opportunities arise.
    
 
   
    The following table shows the  expenditures in the radio advertising  market
by segment for certain years between 1985 and 1995:
    
 
                          RADIO ADVERTISING BY SEGMENT
                                 (IN MILLIONS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                TOTAL RADIO   NATIONAL     NATIONAL      LOCAL
YEAR                            ADVERTISING    NETWORK       SPOT       MARKET
- ------------------------------  -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------
<S>                             <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
1985..........................   $   6,490    $     365    $   1,335   $   4,790
1990..........................       8,726          482        1,635       6,609
1991..........................       8,476          490        1,575       6,411
1992..........................       8,654          424        1,505       6,725
1993..........................       9,457          458        1,657       7,342
1994..........................      10,529          463        1,902       8,164
1995..........................      11,338          480        1,959       8,899
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
Source: Television Bureau of Advertising
 
                                       31
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS
 
   
    VDI  provides broadcast quality video  duplication, distribution and related
value-added  services  including  distribution   of  national  television   spot
advertising,  trailers  and  electronic press  kits.  The primary  users  of the
Company's videotape  duplication  and  distribution services  are  those  motion
picture  companies  and  advertising  agencies  which  generally  outsource such
services. The Company  serviced over 1,200  customers in the  nine months  ended
September  30, 1996, including  the Columbia/Tri Star  Motion Picture Companies,
Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer Film  Group, Fox  Filmed Entertainment,  MCA Motion  Picture
Group,  The Walt Disney Motion Picture Group, Paramount Pictures Corporation and
Warner  Bros.  Services   provided  to   this  group   of  clients   constituted
approximately  50.5%  of  the  Company's  revenues  for  the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1996. The Company's advertising agency customers include Saatchi &
Saatchi, Young & Rubicam and Dailey & Associates.
    
 
    The Company's services include (i)  the physical and electronic delivery  of
broadcast  quality advertising, including spots, trailers, electronic press kits
and infomercials,  and  syndicated  television  programming  to  more  than  945
television  stations, cable companies and other  end-users nationwide and (ii) a
broad range of video services including the duplication of video in all formats,
element storage,  standards  conversion,  closed  captioning  and  transcription
services, and video encoding for air play verification purposes. The value-added
services  provided by the Company  further strengthen customer relationships and
create opportunities for increased duplication and distribution business.
 
    The primary method  of distribution  by the Company,  and by  others in  the
industry,  continues to be  the physical delivery of  videotape to end-users. In
1994, to enhance its competitive position, the Company created Broadcast One,  a
national   distribution  network   which  employs  fiber   optic  and  satellite
technologies in  combination  with  physical  distribution  methods  to  deliver
broadcast  quality material throughout  the United States.  The Company's use of
fiber optic and  satellite technologies provides  rapid and reliable  electronic
transmission  of video  spots and  other content with  a high  level of quality,
accountability and flexibility to both advertisers and broadcasters. Through the
Tulsa Control  Center, Broadcast  One  has enabled  the  Company to  expand  its
presence   in   the   national   advertising   market,   allowing   for  greater
diversification of  its customer  base. The  Company currently  derives a  small
percentage  of its revenues from electronic deliveries and anticipates that this
percentage will increase as such  technologies become more widely accepted.  The
Company  intends to add new methods  of distribution as technologies become both
standardized and cost-effective.
 
    The Company  derives revenue  primarily from  major and  independent  motion
picture  and television studios, cable television program suppliers, advertising
agencies and,  on a  more  limited basis,  national television  networks,  local
television   stations,   television   program   syndicators,   corporations  and
educational institutions. The Company receives orders with specific routing  and
timing instructions provided by the customer. These orders are then entered into
the  Company's computer system and scheduled for electronic or physical delivery
via the Company's Hollywood facility or  the Tulsa Control Center. When a  video
spot  is received, the Company's quality  control personnel inspect the video to
ensure that it meets customer specifications  and then initiate the sequence  to
distribute   the   video   to   the   designated   television   stations  either
electronically, over  fiber  optic  lines  and/or satellite,  or  via  the  most
suitable  package carrier.  The Company  believes that  fiber optic  delivery is
superior to satellite delivery  due to its transmission  quality. To the  extent
such  technologies become standardized and  cost-effective, the Company plans to
add digital satellite and Internet transmission capabilities in the future.
 
STRATEGY
 
    The Company's strategy  is to  increase its  market share  within the  video
duplication and distribution industry by (i) further penetrating the marketplace
by  providing a broad array of high quality, reliable value-added services, (ii)
acquiring  companies   with   strong  customer   relationships   in   businesses
complementary   to  the  Company's  operations,   (iii)  continuing  to  develop
value-added services such as audio encryption, electronic order entry and  order
status  and  air  play  verification  and  (iv)  increasing  the  timeliness and
efficiency of its operations by exploiting new technologies as they become  both
standardized and cost-effective.
 
                                       32
<PAGE>
   
        INCREASE MARKET PENETRATION.  The Company intends to increase its market
    penetration  by continuing  to emphasize its  reliability, superior service,
    extended deadlines, value-added services  and customer focused approach.  By
    capitalizing  on  Broadcast  One's capability  to  link  instantaneously the
    Company's facilities through  fiber optic  and satellite  technology and  by
    leveraging  the Tulsa Control Center's strategic location near the center of
    the country, the Company is able to utilize the optimal delivery method  and
    extend  its deadline  for next-day  delivery of  time-sensitive material. In
    order to maintain the highest level of service, the Company has  established
    procedures  to monitor quality, track delivery  of video instructions to the
    stations and verify  receipt by  each station.  Additionally, the  Company's
    customer  support staff  is available  24 hours  a day  to respond  to order
    status and  other inquiries,  thus relieving  the pressure  on customers  to
    track the status of individual deliveries.
    
 
        GROW  THROUGH  ACQUISITIONS.   VDI intends  to acquire  existing content
    delivery businesses with strong customer relationships that will  complement
    the Company's operations. The video duplication and distribution industry is
    highly  fragmented with many small competitors with regional customer bases.
    Management  believes  that,  as  a   result  of  consolidation  within   the
    entertainment  and advertising agency industries, its customers would prefer
    a single  company with  a national  presence to  handle all  of their  media
    delivery  needs. The  Company intends  to expand  its points  of presence in
    regional markets, underserviced  markets and  markets in  which the  Company
    currently  outsources work. Building  the Company's client  base through the
    acquisition of companies in different regions or with complementary business
    operations  will  become  increasingly  more  important  and  create   scale
    economies,  which will provide a competitive advantage over competitors with
    regional customer bases.  The Company  intends to  integrate these  acquired
    operations  into its "hub and spoke"  distribution network. The Company will
    seek to increase revenues  and realize margin  gains from such  acquisitions
    through  the (i) greater utilization of its existing high volume duplication
    and distribution facilities, (ii) addition of value-added services which the
    Company currently does not provide, (iii) capture of a larger percentage  of
    its existing customers' duplication and distribution business, (iv) addition
    of new customers, (v) elimination of redundant management and administrative
    functions  and (vi) elimination of sub-contracted duplication and production
    work in markets in which it does not yet have such capabilities.
 
        EXPAND VALUE-ADDED SERVICES.  In  order to satisfy unmet or  underserved
    market  needs and to provide a broad array of services to its customers, the
    Company intends to continue to develop or acquire additional services.  This
    expansion  effort has targeted additional services such as audio encryption,
    electronic order  entry and  order  status and  air play  verification.  The
    Company  may also  develop or  acquire additional  services such  as digital
    indexing,  archiving  and  on-demand  distribution.  To  further  serve  its
    customers,  the  Company is  developing  software products  to  automate the
    process of order entry and  verification, thereby reducing customer  support
    costs  by  providing direct  interfaces to  existing automation  systems and
    providing  remote  order  entry  software  that  features  data  validation,
    verification  and  editing  capabilities.  The  Company  believes  that  the
    value-added services will  allow it  to capture  additional duplication  and
    distribution    business   and   further    strengthen   existing   customer
    relationships.
 
        EXPLOIT NEW TECHNOLOGIES.  The Company believes that timely and accurate
    delivery is  essential  to its  continued  success, and  intends  to  remain
    competitive   by   providing  complete   market   coverage  with   the  most
    cost-effective and reliable  delivery methods available.  As exemplified  by
    the  opening  of the  Tulsa  Control Center,  the  Company strives  to offer
    delivery systems  utilizing  the most  current  technology accepted  in  the
    evolving  marketplace. As new delivery methods become standardized and cost-
    effective, the Company  intends to  rapidly position itself  to offer  these
    services  to its  clients. The Company  expects to remain  current with such
    technology by means of strategic alliances with reliable and  cost-effective
    vendors.
 
DISTRIBUTION NETWORK
 
    VDI  operates a  full service  distribution network  providing its customers
with reliable,  time-sensitive  and  high  quality  distribution  services.  The
Company's  historical customer  base consists  of motion  picture and television
studios and  post-production facilities  located primarily  in the  Los  Angeles
region. In 1994, the
 
                                       33
<PAGE>
Company  created the Broadcast One network  to enhance its national distribution
capabilities. The  Company provides  tape duplication,  shipping, satellite  and
point-to-point  fiber optic transmission services  at its California facilities,
which process video that  is both received from  and distributed within the  Los
Angeles  region, and at  the Tulsa Control  Center, the distribution  hub of the
Broadcast One network.
 
    Commercials,  trailers,  electronic  press  kits  and  related  distribution
instructions are typically collected at the Company's Hollywood facility and are
processed  locally or transmitted over Broadcast  One's fiber optic or satellite
network for processing at the Tulsa Control Center. Video content collected from
Broadcast One's clients is generally transmitted via Broadcast One's fiber optic
network directly  to  the  Tulsa  Control  Center  for  processing.  Orders  are
routinely  received into  the evening hours  for delivery the  next morning. The
Company has the ability to process customer orders from receipt to  transmission
in  less  than  one  hour.  Customer  orders  that  require  immediate, multiple
deliveries in remote markets are often delivered electronically to and  serviced
by third parties with duplication and delivery services in such markets.
 
    Upon  receipt of an  order, the Company  creates a master  by completing the
required  production   services,  such   as  closed-captioning,   local   market
customization  or  value-added editing  services. Once  complete, the  master is
distributed to  television stations  either  physically or  electronically.  For
television  stations desiring  physical distribution,  the master  is duplicated
onto specific tape formats and, in  most cases, shipments of multiple spots  are
combined,  or tied, onto one tape, then sorted and consolidated into packages by
destination. The increase in  the Company's volume  has historically provided  a
decreasing  delivery cost  per order due  to order consolidation  and the volume
discount structure inherent in air courier pricing.
 
    The Tulsa  Control Center,  which provides  the main  hub of  the  Company's
distribution  capabilities, is strategically located  near the geographic center
of the country which  provides an extended deadline  for air courier  shipments.
Currently,  the  Tulsa Control  Center delivers  a  majority of  VDI's overnight
deliveries. A significant portion of the operating expenses of the Tulsa Control
Center are  fixed and  the facility  contains  ample space  in which  to  expand
operations,  providing  the opportunity  for improved  operating margins  as the
Company's business continues to  grow. By utilizing  the Tulsa Control  Center's
full  capacity, the Company believes it can further increase its duplication and
distribution capacity without significant additional capital expenditures.
 
    For electronic distribution, the master is digitized and delivered by  fiber
optic  or satellite transmission to television stations equipped to receive such
transmissions. The Company's Hollywood and Tulsa facilities have 24-hour  access
to  its  fiber  optic network,  allowing  it  to transmit  finished  projects to
end-users upon completion. The Company  currently derives a small percentage  of
its  revenues from  electronic deliveries  and anticipates  that this percentage
will increase as such technologies become more widely accepted.
 
    In March 1994,  the Company entered  into a joint  operating agreement  with
Vyvx,  a subsidiary  of the Williams  Companies, which provides  the fiber optic
capability of the Broadcast  One network. Under  the joint operating  agreement,
the Company and Vyvx agree to provide electronic delivery of spot advertisements
to  broadcast stations and to share  equally in revenues generated therefrom. To
date no such  revenues have been  earned pursuant to  this agreement. The  joint
operating  agreement terminates in 1999, subject to automatic renewal unless one
or both parties determine to terminate the agreement.
 
    The Company's  Hollywood  facility  has  more  than  150  broadcast  quality
videotape  duplication machines. The Hollywood facility operates 24 hours a day,
seven days a week.
 
    Traffic  instructions  that  detail  air  play  information  accompany   all
deliveries.  For fiber optic and  satellite deliveries, the traffic instructions
are telecopied  to  network stations  and  arrive with  or  prior to  the  video
content.  For physical deliveries, a printed copy of the traffic instructions is
included with  the  tape  duplications. The  Company's  customer  service  staff
contacts television stations each morning to verify receipt of the prior night's
distribution, allowing timely retransmission of any unconfirmed deliveries. Tape
deliveries  are verified  electronically through  an on-line  interface with the
Company's air courier services.
 
    Broadcast One is  the trade  name for the  Company's communications  network
which is headquartered at the Tulsa Control Center.
 
                                       34
<PAGE>
VALUE-ADDED SERVICES
 
    VDI  maintains  video and  audio post-production  and editing  facilities as
components  of  its  full  service,  value-added  approach  to  its   customers.
Production services are performed in the Company's offices in Hollywood and West
Los Angeles, California, and at the Tulsa Control Center. The Hollywood and West
Los  Angeles  facilities  also enable  the  Company to  provide  duplication and
post-production services  for local  customers, which  include the  Columbia/Tri
Star  Motion  Picture  Companies,  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  Film  Group,  Fox Filmed
Entertainment and MCA Motion Picture Group.
 
    The following summarizes the  value-added post-production services that  the
Company provides to its customers:
 
    STANDARDS CONVERSION
 
        Throughout   the   world  there   are  several   different  broadcasting
    "standards" in  use. To  permit a  program recorded  in one  standard to  be
    broadcast  in  another,  it is  necessary  for  the recorded  program  to be
    converted to the  applicable standard.  This process  involves changing  the
    number  of video lines per frame, the number of frames per second, and color
    system. VDI's headquarters in Hollywood,  California has facilities for  the
    conversion  of videotape between all  international formats, including NTSC,
    PAL and SECAM.
 
    VIDEOTAPE EDITING
 
        VDI provides digital editing services at its West Los Angeles and  Tulsa
    locations. The editing suites are equipped with (i) state-of-the-art digital
    editing  equipment that provides precise  and repeatable electronic transfer
    of video and/or audio information from one  or more sources to a new  master
    videotape  and (ii) large production switchers to effect complex transitions
    from source to source while  simultaneously inserting titles and/or  digital
    effects  over background video. Videotape  is edited into completed programs
    such  as  television  shows,  infomercials,  commercials,  movie   trailers,
    electronic   press   kits,   specials,   and   corporate   and   educational
    presentations.
 
    ENCODING
 
        VDI provides encoding  services, known  as "veil encoding,"  in which  a
    code is placed within the video portion of an advertisement or an electronic
    press  kit. Such codes can be  monitored from standard television broadcasts
    to determine which advertisements or  portions of electronic press kits  are
    shown  on or during specific television programs, providing customers direct
    feedback on allotted air time.  The Company provides veil encoding  services
    for  a  number  of its  motion  picture  studio clients  to  enable  them to
    customize their promotional material. The  Company has recently acquired  an
    "ice  encoding" system which will enable it  to place codes within the audio
    portion of a videotape thereby enhancing the overall quality of the  encoded
    videotape.
 
    ANCILLARY AUDIO SERVICES
 
        VDI provides videotape audio editing and rerecording services for motion
    pictures  and  television programming  in addition  to commercial  and other
    non-broadcast purposes. VDI provides such services through non-linear  audio
    editing  systems  which allow  sound to  be generated,  processed, modified,
    digitized and manipulated to the artistic requirements of the client.  Other
    audio  services  available  through  VDI  include  voice  overs,  live sound
    effects, digital audio recording with pulse code modulation equipment and an
    "automated dialog replacement" system which enables the Company to reproduce
    and recreate synchronized dialog. Management anticipates that the  Woodholly
    Acquisition will complement the Company's services in this area.
 
    ELEMENT STORAGE
 
        The  Company provides  its clients with  storage space  for their master
    tapes and is well positioned to receive follow-on orders for duplication and
    distribution requests with respect to those tapes. The Company believes that
    it currently stores more than 100,000 masters and that as a result of growth
    in its  Broadcast One  network, it  will have  the opportunity  to  increase
    revenues from this service.
 
                                       35
<PAGE>
NEW MARKETS
 
    The  Company believes that the development  of the Broadcast One network and
its array of value-added services will provide the Company with the  opportunity
to  enter or  significantly increase  its presence  in several  new or expanding
markets.
 
    INTERNATIONAL.  Woodholly currently provides video duplication services  for
suppliers  to  international  markets. Through  the  Woodholly  Acquisition, the
Company intends to  leverage these  relationships in  order to  offer access  to
international  markets for its existing customers. Further, the Company believes
that electronic  distribution methods  will facilitate  its expansion  into  the
international  distribution arena, as such  technologies become standardized and
cost-effective. In  addition,  the  Company  believes that  the  growth  in  the
distribution   of  domestic  content  into  international  markets  will  create
increased demand for value-added services currently provided by the Company such
as standards conversion and audio and digital mastering.
 
    RADIO.   The  Company  believes  that  the  growth  of  Broadcast  One  will
strengthen  its relationships with advertisers who make spot market purchases of
both television  and  radio  advertising,  resulting in  the  expansion  of  its
presence  in  the distribution  of radio  advertisements. The  Company presently
provides spot radio advertising distribution for a small number of its clients.
 
    CABLE.  The Company  believes that continued  consolidation of cable  system
ownership  among multiple system operators will attract increasing national spot
advertising on local cable systems, especially in major markets, increasing  the
volume of advertisements which could be distributed to cable operators.
 
WOODHOLLY ACQUISITION
 
    The  Company from time to time considers the acquisition of content delivery
or other businesses  complementary to  its current  operations. As  part of  the
implementation  of its strategy to acquire  assets that increase its value-added
duplication and distribution capabilities,  the Company expanded its  operations
with the Woodholly Acquisition in December 1996. Woodholly provides duplication,
distribution,  video  content storage  and  ancillary services  to  major motion
picture studios, advertising agencies and independent production companies.  VDI
believes  that  the acquisition  of  Woodholly will  allow  it to  gain valuable
customer relationships, offer a more complete range of services to its customers
and give  VDI  the  opportunity to  capture  a  larger portion  of  its  current
customers'  video  duplication and  distribution  business. The  purchase price,
which is  subject  to  adjustment  and  offset,  consists  of  $4.0  million  in
promissory  notes  due in  February  1997 and  up  to $4.0  million  in earn-out
payments, for a total purchase price of up to $8.0 million. The Company  intends
to  repay the  $4.0 million in  promissory notes  from the net  proceeds of this
Offering. The earn-out  payments are due  in each quarter  in the period  ending
December  31, 2001 to the  extent that Woodholly, as  a separate division of the
Company, achieves  specified operating  income results.  If Woodholly  fails  to
achieve  these results in  any particular quarter,  the related earn-out payment
will be deferred for up to two years until the results are achieved. No earn-out
payments will be payable after December 31, 2003.
 
SALES AND MARKETING
 
    Historically, the  Company  has  marketed its  services  almost  exclusively
through  industry contacts and referrals and  has engaged in very limited formal
advertising. While VDI intends to continue  to rely primarily on its  reputation
and business contacts within the industry for the marketing of its services, the
Company  has  recently  expanded  its  direct  sales  force  to  communicate the
capabilities and competitive advantages of the Company's distribution network to
potential new  customers.  In  addition,  the  Company's  sales  force  solicits
corporate  advertisers  who  may  be  in a  position  to  influence  agencies in
directing deliveries  through  the  Company. The  Company  currently  has  sales
representatives  located in  New York and  Los Angeles.  The Company's marketing
programs  are  directed  toward   communicating  its  unique  capabilities   and
establishing  itself as the predominant value-added distribution network for the
motion picture and advertising industries.
 
CUSTOMERS
 
    Since its inception in 1990, VDI has added customers and increased its sales
based on  a  combination of  reliability,  timeliness, quality  and  price.  The
integration  of the Tulsa Control Center  with the Company's regional facilities
has given its  customers a time  advantage in the  ability to deliver  broadcast
quality  material. The  Company markets  its services  to major  and independent
motion picture and television production
 
                                       36
<PAGE>
   
companies, cable television  program suppliers, advertising  agencies and, on  a
more  limited basis,  national television  networks, local  television stations,
television program syndicators, corporations  and educational institutions.  The
Company's  motion picture clients  include, among others,  the Columbia/Tri Star
Motion  Picture   Companies,   Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  Film   Group,   Fox   Filmed
Entertainment,   The  Walt  Disney  Motion  Picture  Group,  Paramount  Pictures
Corporation and Warner Bros. The Company's advertising agency customers  include
Saatchi & Saatchi, Young & Rubicam and Dailey & Associates.
    
 
    The  Company solicits  the motion  picture and  television industries, other
advertisers  and  their  agencies  to  generate  duplication  and   distribution
revenues.  In the nine months ended September 30, 1996 the Company serviced more
than 1,200 customers of which the  seven major motion picture studios  accounted
for   approximately  50.5%,  including  the  Columbia/Tri  Star  Motion  Picture
Companies which accounted for approximately 10.5%, of the Company's revenues for
the nine months ended September 30, 1996.
 
    The Company  has  no long-term  or  exclusive  agreements with  any  of  its
clients.  Because clients  generally do not  make arrangements  with the Company
until shortly  before its  facilities  and services  are required,  the  Company
usually  does not have any significant  backlog of service orders. The Company's
services are generally offered on an hourly or per unit basis based on volume.
 
CUSTOMER SERVICE
 
    VDI believes  it  has built  its  strong reputation  in  the market  with  a
commitment  to  customer  service.  VDI  receives  customer  orders  via courier
services, telephone, telecopier  and the  Internet. The  customer service  staff
develops  strong relationships with  clients within the  studios and advertising
agencies and are trained to emphasize the Company's ability to confirm delivery,
meet difficult  delivery time  frames and  provide reliable  and  cost-effective
service.  Several studios are customers because of the Company's ability to meet
often-changing or rush delivery schedules.
 
    The Company has a customer service staff  of 15 people, at least one  member
of  which is available  24 hours a day.  This staff serves as  a single point of
problem resolution and supports not only  the Company's customers, but also  the
television stations and cable systems to which the Company delivers.
 
COMPETITION
 
    The  videotape duplication and distribution industry is a highly competitive
service-oriented business. Certain competitors  (both independent companies  and
divisions  of large companies) provide  all or most of  the services provided by
the Company,  while others  specialize  in one  or  several of  these  services.
Substantially  all  of the  Company's  competitors have  a  presence in  the Los
Angeles area, currently the principal market for the Company's services. Due  to
the  current  and  anticipated  future  demand  for  videotape  duplication  and
distribution services in the  Los Angeles area, the  Company believes that  both
existing  and new competitors may  expand or establish videotape post-production
service facilities in this area.
 
    The Company believes that it maintains a competitive position in its  market
by  virtue of the quality and scope of the services it provides, and its ability
to provide timely and accurate delivery of these services. The Company  believes
that  prices for its services are competitive within its industry, although some
competitors may offer certain of their services at lower rates than the Company.
 
    The principal  competitive factors  affecting this  market are  reliability,
timeliness,   quality  and  price.  The  Company  competes  with  a  variety  of
duplication and  distribution firms,  some of  which have  a national  presence,
certain  post-production  companies  and,  to  a  lesser  extent,  the  in-house
duplication and distribution operations of  major motion picture studios and  ad
agencies,  that  have  traditionally  distributed  taped  advertising  spots via
physical delivery. Some of these competitors have long-standing ties to  clients
that will be difficult for the Company to change. Several companies have systems
for   delivering  video   content  electronically.   Moreover,  some   of  these
distribution and duplication firms such  as Cycle-Sat, Inc., Indenet, Inc.,  and
Digital Generation Systems, Inc., and post-production companies may have greater
financial,  distribution and marketing resources and some of which have achieved
a higher level of brand recognition than  the Company. As a result, there is  no
assurance  that the  Company will be  able to compete  effectively against these
competitors merely on the basis of reliability, timeliness, quality and price or
otherwise. See "Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
                                       37
<PAGE>
PROPERTIES AND EQUIPMENT
 
    The Company's  30,000  square  foot headquarters  in  Hollywood,  California
houses  facilities for its duplication services, a vault utilized for storage of
master videotapes, and offices for the Company's management, administrative  and
accounting  personnel. The Tulsa Control Center is a 20,000 square foot facility
utilized by the Company as the Broadcast  One network control center as well  as
VDI's  nationwide physical duplication and distribution center. The Company also
maintains an 8,000 square foot facility in West Los Angeles, California utilized
for film-to-tape transfers, video tape editing and audio services.
 
    The Company's leases for its Hollywood and Tulsa facilities expire in  1999.
The  Company's lease for the West Los Angeles facility expires in December 1997.
The Company's aggregate rental cost in 1995 was approximately $0.7 million.
 
    Except for approximately 5% of the Company's equipment which is leased on  a
long-term  basis for terms ranging through  1999, all of the Company's equipment
has been  purchased  either for  cash,  on an  installment  basis or  through  a
like-kind exchange.
 
EMPLOYEES
 
    The  Company  had  141 full-time  employees  as  of December  10,  1996. The
Company's  employees   are  not   represented  by   any  collective   bargaining
organization, and the Company has never experienced a work stoppage. The Company
believes that its relations with its employees are good.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
    There  are currently no legal  proceedings to which the  Company is a party,
other than routine matters incidental to the business of the Company. From  time
to  time, the Company may become a party to various legal actions and complaints
arising in the ordinary course of business.
 
                                       38
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
    Set forth  below  is  certain  information concerning  each  person  who  is
presently  an executive  officer or  director of  the Company.  All officers and
directors  hold  office  until  their  respective  successors  are  elected  and
qualified, or until their earlier resignation or removal.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
      NAME                         POSITION                  AGE
- -----------------  ----------------------------------------  ---
<S>                <C>                                       <C>
R. Luke Stefanko   Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive    36
                    Officer, President and Director
Donald R. Stine    Chief Financial Officer, Secretary and    35
(1)                 Director
Thomas J. Ennis    Vice President of Sales and Marketing     37
                    and Director
Steven W. Terry    Vice President and General Manager of     48
                    Operations
Russell R.         Vice President of Engineering             47
Ruggieri
Eric H. Bershon    Vice President and General Manager of     30
                    Broadcast One
Steven J. Schoch   Director                                  38
(1)(2)(3)
Edward M. Philip   Director                                  31
(1)(2)(3)
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
(1) Member of the Audit Committee
 
(2) Member of the Compensation Committee
 
   
(3)  Director  nominee to  take office  immediately  after consummation  of this
    Offering
    
 
    R. Luke Stefanko  has been  Chief Executive  Officer and  Director since  he
co-founded the Company in 1990. Mr. Stefanko was appointed President on April 1,
1996  and was elected to the newly-created  position of Chairman of the Board in
May 1996. Mr. Stefanko  has more than  17 years of  experience in the  videotape
duplication  and distribution industry, including serving as a director and Vice
President/Operations of A.M.E., Inc. ("AME"), a video duplication company,  from
1979 to January 4, 1990. Mr. Stefanko is Mr. Stine's brother-in-law.
 
    Donald  R.  Stine has  been  Chief Financial  Officer  and Secretary  of the
Company since he joined  the Company in  August, 1994 and  became a Director  in
1996.  Mr. Stine was a Director of Finance for The Walt Disney Company from 1988
to 1994.  Mr. Stine  is a  director of  Sight Effects,  Inc., a  privately  held
production   and  computer  animation  company.  Mr.  Stine  is  Mr.  Stefanko's
brother-in-law.
 
   
    Thomas J. Ennis joined the  Company as a consultant  in August 1995 and  has
been Vice President of Sales and Marketing since March 1996 and a Director since
May  1996. Prior to joining  the Company, Mr. Ennis  served as Vice President of
Sales and  Infomercial Services  at Starcomm  Television Services  from 1990  to
1995.
    
 
    Steven  W. Terry has  been Vice President and  General Manager of Operations
since he joined the Company in 1990. Mr. Terry has 27 years of experience in the
video  duplication  and  distribution  industry,  including  positions  held  at
Vidtronics, Compact Video and AME.
 
    Russell  R. Ruggieri joined  the Company in 1990  as Director of Engineering
and is currently serving as Vice President of Engineering. Mr. Ruggieri has over
23 years of experience in the television broadcasting and video duplication  and
distribution business.
 
    Eric H. Bershon joined the Company in 1993 as Vice President of Sales and is
currently  Vice President and General Manager of Broadcast One. Prior to joining
the Company, Mr. Bershon worked at MediaTech West as Vice President and  General
Manager from 1988 to 1992.
 
                                       39
<PAGE>
   
    Steven  J. Schoch has agreed to become a Director of the Company immediately
after the closing of this Offering.  Mr. Schoch is vice president and  treasurer
of Times Mirror Corporation. Prior to joining Times Mirror in November 1995, Mr.
Schoch  was treasurer  of Euro  Disney S.C.A., an  affiliate of  The Walt Disney
Company. He joined that  company in 1991 as  director of corporate finance,  and
was  promoted  to  vice president,  assistant  treasurer  in 1992  prior  to his
appointment at Euro Disney in 1994.
    
 
   
    Edward M. Philip has agreed to become a Director of the Company  immediately
after  the closing of this  Offering. Mr. Philip is  the Chief Operating Officer
and Secretary of Lycos,  Inc. (an Internet services  company) and has served  in
this  capacity since December 1995. From July  1991 to December 1995, Mr. Philip
was employed with  the Walt Disney  Company where he  served in various  finance
positions, most recently as Vice President and Assistant Treasurer.
    
 
   
    The  directors serve until  the next annual meeting  of shareholders and the
election and qualification of their successors. The officers are elected by  the
directors and serve at the discretion of the Board of Directors.
    
 
DIRECTOR COMPENSATION
 
    Each  director who is not an employee of the Company is paid a fee of $1,000
for each meeting of  the Board of  Directors attended. Members  of the Board  of
Directors  who are not employees of the Company receive stock option grants upon
election or  re-election. See  "--  1996 Stock  Incentive Plan."  Directors  are
reimbursed  for travel and other reasonable expenses relating to meetings of the
Board of Directors.
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
   
    The following table sets forth all cash compensation, including bonuses  and
deferred  compensation, paid for the  years ended December 31,  1995 and 1996 by
the Company to (i) its Chief Executive Officer, (ii) each of the Company's  four
other  most  highly  compensated individuals  who  were serving  as  officers on
December 31, 1996 and  whose salary plus bonus  exceeded $100,000 for such  year
and  (iii) its former president who resigned during the year ending December 31,
1996  (the  persons  described  in  (i),  (ii)  and  (iii)  above,  the   "Named
Executives").  Except for Messrs. Stefanko, Semmer, Stine, and Bershon, no Named
Executives received salaries in  excess of $100,000 in  the year ended  December
31, 1995. No bonuses or long term compensation awards were granted to any of the
foregoing persons for the year ended December 31, 1996.
    
 
                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                            OTHER
NAME AND PRINCIPAL POSITION                                             YEAR       SALARY      BONUS    COMPENSATION
- --------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------  ----------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>         <C>        <C>
R. Luke Stefanko, Chief Executive Officer...........................       1995  $  273,000  $       0  $     138,180(1)
                                                                           1996  $  270,000  $       0  $     842,495(2)
Robert C. Semmer, then President (3)................................       1995  $  200,000  $       0  $           0
                                                                           1996  $  200,000  $       0  $           0
Donald R. Stine, Chief Financial Officer............................       1995  $  120,000  $       0  $           0
                                                                           1996  $  120,000  $       0  $      34,000(4)
Steven W. Terry, Vice President and General Manager of Operations...       1996  $  114,400  $       0  $           0
Russell R. Ruggieri, Vice President of Engineering..................       1996  $  104,000  $       0  $           0
Eric H. Bershon, Vice President and General Manager of Broadcast
 One................................................................       1995  $  110,000  $       0
                                                                           1996  $  119,808  $  20,000  $           0
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
 
   
(1)  Includes  $136,776 paid  by  the Company  to the  I.R.S.  on behalf  of Mr.
    Stefanko to satisfy federal and state  taxes owed by Mr. Stefanko by  virtue
    of  the Company's status as a Subchapter S Corporation for federal and state
    tax purposes. Also includes $1,404 in  premiums paid by the Company on  life
    insurance policy for the benefit of Mr. Stefanko.
    
 
   
(2)  Includes  $841,091 paid  by  the Company  to the  I.R.S.  on behalf  of Mr.
    Stefanko to satisfy federal and state  taxes owed by Mr. Stefanko by  virtue
    of  the Company's status as a Subchapter S Corporation for federal and state
    tax purposes. Also includes $1,404 in  premiums paid by the Company on  life
    insurance policy for the benefit of Mr. Stefanko.
    
 
   
(3) Mr. Semmer resigned as President effective May 15, 1996.
    
 
   
(4)  Represents payments by the Company to the  I.R.S. on behalf of Mr. Stine to
    satisfy federal and state taxes owed by Mr. Stine by virtue of the Company's
    status as a Subchapter S Corporation for federal and state tax purposes.
    
 
                                       40
<PAGE>
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
    The Company  entered  into  employment  agreements  with  each  of  R.  Luke
Stefanko,  Thomas J. Ennis and Eric H.  Bershon, commencing June 27, 1996, March
19, 1996 and August 31, 1996, respectively. Mr. Stefanko's agreement has a  term
of  five years ending  in June, 2001.  The terms of  Messrs. Ennis and Bershon's
agreements expire  in  March 1997  and  August 1998,  respectively.  Mr.  Ennis'
agreement may be extended for one year at the option of the Company. Under these
agreements,  the current annual salaries of Messrs. Stefanko, Bershon, and Ennis
are $250,000, $120,000, and $100,000,  respectively. Mr. Stefanko's base  salary
increases  each year in accordance with  increases, in the Consumer Price Index,
while Mr. Bershon's base salary increases at a rate of 2.5% per year. Mr. Ennis'
base salary  does  not change  during  the term  of  the agreement.  These  base
salaries  are subject to further annual increase if approved by the Compensation
Committee. Mr. Stefanko  is provided  with an  automobile expense  reimbursement
allowance  and  an  annual allowance  to  cover  premiums for  life,  health and
disability insurance.  Mr.  Stefanko's  employment  agreement  entitles  him  to
receive  quarterly bonus payments  to the extent  the Company achieves quarterly
earnings per  share  results ratified  by  the Board  of  the Directors  at  the
beginning  of  each  year  ("Targeted Earnings").  If  the  Company  attains the
Targeted Earnings  with respect  to  a particular  quarter, Mr.  Stefanko  shall
receive  a bonus payment of  $6,250. If the Company's  actual earnings per share
are less than 75% of  the Targeted Earnings, Mr. Stefanko  is not entitled to  a
bonus.  If the  Company's actual earnings  per share  equal 125% or  more of the
Targeted Earnings,  Mr.  Stefanko  shall  receive  an  increased  bonus  payment
(subject  to a  maximum payment in  any quarter  of $12,500). To  the extent the
Company's earnings  per  share  equal  between 75%  and  125%  of  the  Targeted
Earnings, Mr. Stefanko shall be entitled to receive a pro rated bonus payment in
accordance with the range set forth above.
 
    Mr.  Bershon's employment agreement entitles him  to receive an annual bonus
to the  extent  the  Company  achieves sales  results  ("Projected  Sales")  and
maintains  the  minimum  gross  margin  percentages  ("Projected  Gross Margin")
ratified by the Board  of the Directors  at the beginning of  each year. If  the
Company  attains the  Projected Sales and  meets or exceeds  the Projected Gross
Margin, Mr. Bershon shall receive a  bonus payment of $40,000. If the  Company's
sales  are less than 80% of the Projected  Sales or if gross margins do not meet
or exceed the Projected Gross Margin, Mr. Bershon is not entitled to a bonus. If
the Company's sales  equal 133%  or more  of the  Projected Sales  and if  gross
margins  meet or exceed the Projected Gross Margin, Mr. Bershon shall receive an
additional bonus of $40,000. To the extent the Company's sales equal between 80%
and 133%  of  the  Projected  Sales with  gross  margins  meeting  or  exceeding
Projected  Gross Margins, Mr. Bershon  shall be entitled to  receive a pro rated
bonus payment in accordance with the range set forth above.
 
KEY EXECUTIVE SEVERANCE AGREEMENTS
 
   
    Mr. Stefanko  is party  to  a key  executive  severance agreement  with  the
Company.  The key executive severance agreement  provides that if Mr. Stefanko's
employment is terminated without cause (as defined in the agreement), except  in
the  event of  disability or  retirement, he  shall be  entitled to  receive the
following: (i)  if he  is terminated  within  two years  following a  change  in
control  of the  Company, then he  shall be  entitled to receive  payment of the
greater of his  full base  salary for a  period of  two years or  the full  base
salary  for the  remainder of  the term  of his  agreement, plus  payment of the
amount of any bonus  for a past fiscal  year which has not  yet been awarded  or
paid,  and continuation of  benefits for a period  of two years,  or (ii) if his
employment is  terminated other  than within  two years  following a  change  in
control  of the Company, then Mr. Stefanko  shall be entitled to receive payment
of his full base salary for the remainder of the term of his agreement,  payment
of  the amount of bonuses, and continuation  of benefits. A change in control of
the Company is defined  to mean a change  in control of a  nature that would  be
required  to be reported in response to  Item 6(e) of Schedule 14A of Regulation
14A promulgated  under the  Securities Exchange  Act of  1934, as  amended  (the
"Exchange  Act").  Such  a change  in  control  is deemed  conclusively  to have
occurred in the event of certain  tender offers, mergers or consolidations,  the
sale,  lease, exchange  or transfer  of substantially all  of the  assets of the
Company, the acquisition by a person or  group (other than Mr. Stefanko) of  25%
or more of the outstanding voting securities of the Company, the approval by the
shareholders  of a plan of liquidation or dissolution of the Company, or certain
changes in the members of the Board of Directors of the Company. In the event of
a  decrease  in  Mr.  Stefanko's  then  current  base  salary,  a  removal  from
eligibility  to  participate in  the Company's  bonus plan  and other  events as
described in the agreement,
    
 
                                       41
<PAGE>
then Mr. Stefanko shall have the right  to treat such event as a termination  of
his  employment by  the Company  without cause and  to receive  the payments and
benefits described above. If Mr. Stefanko is terminated for cause (as defined in
the agreement) he shall be entitled to payment of his then current base  salary,
reimbursement and continuation of benefits for one year.
 
OPTION GRANTS IN LAST FISCAL YEAR
 
   
    No  stock  option or  stock appreciation  rights were  granted to  the Named
Executives during the fiscal year ended December 31, 1996.
    
 
1996 STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN
 
    PLAN SUMMARY
 
   
    The 1996 Stock Incentive Plan (the "1996 Plan" or the "Plan") authorizes the
granting of awards to officers and key  employees of the Company, as well as  to
third  parties  providing valuable  services to  the Company,  e.g., independent
contractors, consultants and advisors  to the Company. Members  of the Board  of
Directors  are  eligible to  receive awards  under  the 1996  Plan. Non-employee
directors presently receive the non-discretionary stock option awards  described
below.  At September 30, 1996, there were `approximately 130 persons eligible to
receive awards.  Awards can  be Stock  Options ("Options"),  Stock  Appreciation
Rights  ("SARs"), Performance Share Awards  ("PSAs") and Restricted Stock Awards
("RSAs"). The 1996 Plan is administered by a committee appointed by the Board of
Directors and  consisting  of two  or  more members,  each  of whom  must  be  a
non-employee Director, in the absence of a committee, the Board of Directors, if
each  member  qualifies  as  a  non-employee  Director,  (the  "Committee"). The
Committee determines the number of  shares to be covered  by an award, the  term
and  exercise price,  if any,  of the  award and  other terms  and provisions of
awards. Members of  the Board of  Directors who  are not also  employees of  the
Company  receive, at such time  as they are appointed,  elected or re-elected to
serve as members of  the Board of Directors,  non-discretionary awards of  stock
options  to purchase 15,000 shares  of Common Stock at  the fair market value on
the date the stock option  is granted. The number  and kind of shares  available
under the 1996 Plan are subject to adjustment in certain events. Shares relating
to Options or SARs which are not exercised, shares relating to RSAs which do not
vest  and shares relating to  PSAs which are not  issued will again be available
for issuance under the 1996 Plan.
    
 
   
    The Company has reserved 900,000 shares  of Common Stock for issuance  under
the  Plan.  Upon consummation  of  this Offering  the  Company intends  to grant
options to purchase  an aggregate of  300,000 shares of  Common Stock under  the
1996  Plan to the  Company's employees (a  majority of which  will be granted to
members of the Company's senior management), each at an exercise price per share
equal to the initial public offering price per share of Common Stock.
    
 
    An Option  granted under  the 1996  Plan may  be an  incentive stock  option
("ISO") or a non-qualified Option. ISOs will only be granted to employees of the
Company.  The exercise price for  Options is to be  determined by the Committee,
but in the case of an ISO is not to be less than fair market value of the Common
Stock on the date the Option is granted  (110% of fair market value in the  case
of  an ISO granted to any  person who owns more than  10% of the voting power of
the Company). In general,  the exercise price is  payable in any combination  of
cash,  shares of Common Stock already owned  by the participant for at least six
months, or, if  authorized by the  Committee, a promissory  note secured by  the
Common  Stock  issuable  upon exercise.  In  addition, the  award  agreement may
provide for "cashless"  exercise and  payment. The aggregate  fair market  value
(determined  on the date of grant) of the  shares of Common Stock for which ISOs
may be granted to any participant under the 1996 Plan and any other plan by  the
Company  or its  affiliates which  are exercisable  for the  first time  by such
participant during any calendar year may not exceed $100,000.
 
   
    The Options granted under the 1996 Plan become exercisable on such dates  as
the  Committee determines in the terms of each individual Option. A Director who
is not  also an  employee of  the Company  will, upon  appointment, election  or
re-election  to the Board of Directors,  automatically be granted a nonqualified
option to purchase 15,000 shares, vesting in equal tranches over three years, at
an exercise price equal to the fair market value of Common Stock on the date  of
grant.  Options  become  immediately  exercisable  in full  in  the  event  of a
disposition of all or substantially  all of the assets  or capital stock of  the
Company  by means of a  sale, merger, consolidation, reorganization, liquidation
or otherwise, unless  the Committee  arranges for  the optionee  to receive  new
Options covering shares of the corporation purchasing or acquiring the assets or
    
 
                                       42
<PAGE>
stock  of the  Company, in  substitution of the  Options granted  under the plan
(which Options shall thereupon  terminate). The Committee in  any event may,  on
such terms and conditions as it deems appropriate, accelerate the exercisability
of  Options granted under the Plan.  An ISO to a holder  of more than 10% of the
voting power of the Company must expire  no later than five years from the  date
of  grant. A non-qualified Option  must expire no later  than ten years from the
date of the grant.
 
    The Options granted under the 1996  Plan are not transferable other than  by
will  or  the  laws  of  descent and  distribution.  Options  which  have become
exercisable by  the date  of termination  of  employment or  of service  on  the
Committee  must be exercised  within certain specified periods  of time from the
date of termination, the period of time to depend on the reason for termination.
Such Options generally lapse three months after termination of employment  other
than  by reason  of retirement,  total disability or  death, in  which case they
generally terminate  one year  thereafter. If  a participant  is discharged  for
cause, all Options will terminate immediately. Options which have not yet become
exercisable  on the date the participant terminates employment or service on the
Committee for a reason  other than retirement, death  or total disability  shall
terminate on that date.
 
    An SAR is the right to receive payment based on the appreciation in the fair
market  value of Common Stock from the date of grant to the date of exercise. At
its discretion, the Committee may grant an SAR concurrently with the grant of an
Option. Such SAR is only exercisable at  such time, and to the extent, that  the
related  Option is exercisable. Upon exercise of an SAR, the holder receives for
each share with respect  to which the  SAR is exercised an  amount equal to  the
difference  between the  exercise price  under the  related Option  and the fair
market value of a share of Common Stock on the date of exercise of the SAR.  The
Committee  in its discretion may pay the  amount in cash, shares of Common Stock
or a combination thereof.
 
    Each SAR granted concurrently with an Option will have the same  termination
provisions  and exercisability periods as the related Option. In its discretion,
the Committee may also grant SARs  independently of any Option, subject to  such
conditions consistent with the terms of the Plan as the Committee may provide in
the  award agreement. Upon the  exercise of an SAR  granted independently of any
Option, the holder  receives for each  share with  respect to which  the SAR  is
exercised  an amount  in cash  based on  the percentage  specified in  the award
agreement of the excess, if any, of fair market value of a share of Common Stock
on the date  of exercise over  such fair market  value on the  date the SAR  was
granted. The termination provisions and exercisability periods of an SAR granted
independently of any Option will be determined by the Committee.
 
    An  RSA is an award of  a fixed number of shares  of Common Stock subject to
transfer restrictions. The Committee specifies  the purchase price, if any,  the
recipient  must pay for such shares. Shares included  in an RSA may not be sold,
assigned, transferred, pledged or otherwise disposed of or encumbered until they
have vested. The recipient is entitled to dividend and voting rights  pertaining
to such RSA shares even though they have not vested, so long as such shares have
not been forfeited.
 
    A  PSA is an award of a fixed number of shares of Common Stock, the issuance
of which is contingent upon the  attainment of such performance objectives,  and
the payment of such consideration, if any, as is specified by the Committee.
 
    The  1996 Plan  permits a  participant to  satisfy his  tax withholding with
shares of Common Stock instead of cash if the Committee agrees.
 
    Upon the date a  participant is no  longer employed by  the Company for  any
reason, shares subject to the participant's RSAs which have not become vested by
that  date or shares subject to a  participant's PSAs which have not been issued
shall be forfeited in accordance with the terms of the related award agreements.
 
    The exercisability  of all  of the  outstanding awards  may be  accelerated,
subject  to the discretion of the Committee,  upon the occurrence of an "Event",
(defined in the Plan) to include approval by the shareholders of the dissolution
on  liquidation  of  the  Company,  certain  mergers,  consolidations,  sale  of
substantially  all  of the  Company's business  and/or assets  and a  "change in
control". The 1996 Plan defines  a change in control to  have occurred (i) if  a
"person,"  as defined in Section 13(d) and 14(d) under the Exchange Act acquires
20% or  more of  the voting  power of  the then  outstanding securities  of  the
Company and (ii) if during any two consecutive year periods there is a change of
a  majority of  the members of  the Board  of Directors, unless  the election or
nomination of the  new directors is  approved by at  least three-fourths of  the
members still in office from the beginning of the two year period.
 
                                       43
<PAGE>
    The  1996  Plan provides  for anti-dilution  adjustments in  the event  of a
reorganization, merger,  combination recapitalization,  reclassification,  stock
dividend,   stock  split  or  reverse  stock  split.  Upon  the  dissolution  or
liquidation of the Company, or upon a reorganization, merger or consolidation of
the Company as a result  of which the Company is  not the surviving entity,  the
Plan will terminate, and any outstanding awards will terminate and be forfeited,
subject  to  the Committee's  ability  to provide  for  (i) certain  payments to
participants in cash or  Common Stock in lieu  of such outstanding awards,  (ii)
the  assumption by the  successor corporation of  either the Plan  or the awards
outstanding under the Plan and (iii) continuation of the Plan.
 
   
    The Board of Directors may, at any time, terminate or suspend the 1996 Plan.
The 1996 Plan currently  provides that the Board  of Directors or the  Committee
may  amend the 1996  Plan at any time  without the approval of  the holders of a
majority of the shares of Common  Stock except in certain situations  enumerated
in  the 1996 Plan and then only to  the extent such approval is required by Rule
16b-3 under the Exchange Act or Section 162(m) of the Code.
    
 
401(K) PLAN
 
    Effective  October  1,  1991,  the  Company  adopted  an  employee   defined
contribution 401(k) investment plan (the "401(k) Plan") which is administered by
True  Consultants. All  full-time employees are  eligible to  participate in the
401(k) Plan after six months of  continuous service with the Company. Under  the
401(k) Plan, participants may make regular pre-tax contributions of up to 15% of
their  compensation. While the Company does  not make matching contributions, it
may, but is  not obligated  to make  profit-sharing contributions  in an  amount
determined  by  the Board  of Directors.  All  participant contributions  to the
401(k) Plan are  vested 100%,  while any  profit sharing  contributions vest  in
accordance with the participant's years of service. To date, the Company has not
elected  to contribute to the 401(k) Plan.  As of September 30, 1996, 38 current
employees were enrolled in the 401(k) Plan.
 
COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION
 
   
    The Company did not have a Compensation Committee during 1996. As a  result,
Messrs.  Stefanko and  Stine participated in  deliberations concerning executive
officer compensation.  The  Board of  Directors  will establish  a  Compensation
Committee immediately after the consummation of this Offering.
    
 
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION MATTERS
 
    The Company's Articles of Incorporation limit the liability of directors for
monetary  damages  to  the  maximum extent  permitted  by  California  law. Such
limitation of liability has no effect on the availability of equitable remedies,
such as injunctive relief or rescission.
 
   
    The Company's By-laws provide that the Company will indemnify its  directors
and officers and may indemnify its employees and agents (other than officers and
directors)  against  certain  liabilities  to the  fullest  extent  permitted by
California law. The Company  is also empowered under  its By-laws to enter  into
indemnification  agreements  with its  directors  and officers  and  to purchase
insurance on behalf of any person whom it is required or permitted to indemnify.
The Company has entered into indemnification agreements with each of its current
directors and officers, which provide for indemnification of, and advancement of
expenses to, such persons  to the greatest extent  permitted by California  law,
including   by  reason  of  action  or   inaction  occurring  in  the  past  and
circumstances  in   which  indemnification   and   advances  of   expenses   are
discretionary under California law. The Company intends to purchase a directors'
and  officers' liability policy  insuring directors and  officers of the Company
effective upon closing of this Offering.
    
 
    At the present time, there is no pending litigation or proceeding  involving
a   director,  officer,  employee  or  other  agent  of  the  Company  in  which
indemnification would be required or permitted. The Company is not aware of  any
threatened  litigation  or  proceeding which  may  result  in a  claim  for such
indemnification.
 
                                       44
<PAGE>
                              CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS
 
   
    Pursuant to  a stock  purchase agreement  dated  as of  April 1,  1996  (the
"Agreement"),  Mr. Stefanko and Mr. Stine purchased 2,264,400 and 666,000 shares
of Common  Stock,  respectively, from  Robert  Bajorek, the  co-founder  of  the
Company,  for a  total of  $6.7 million  (or $2.28  per share).  Pursuant to the
Agreement, Mr. Stefanko  paid Mr.  Bajorek $1.1 million  on April  1, 1996.  The
Company  extended Mr. Stefanko a $1.1 million demand loan bearing interest at an
annual rate of 7.0% to make that cash payment. Mr. Stefanko has agreed to  repay
this  loan with a portion of the proceeds of his S Corporation distribution. Mr.
Stefanko and Mr. Stine executed non-recourse notes in the amount of $4.0 million
and $1.6 million, respectively, in favor of  Mr. Bajorek for the balance of  the
aggregate  purchase  price.  These  notes  amortize  commencing  in  1998, reach
maturity in 2005 and bear interest at a  rate of 4.5%. The notes are secured  by
the  Common Stock  purchased thereby  and contain  acceleration provisions which
require Mr. Stefanko or Mr. Stine, as the case may be, to apply one-half of  the
proceeds  of a sale of his Common Stock  or the sale of substantially all of the
assets of VDI towards the prepayment  of the amount then outstanding under  such
note.  In connection with  his sale of  Common Stock, Mr.  Bajorek agreed not to
compete with the Company in California for a period of three years.
    
 
   
    Upon its  formation in  1990  the Company  elected to  be  treated as  an  S
Corporation for federal income tax purposes which resulted in the taxable income
of  the Company  being taxed  directly to  its shareholders  rather than  to the
Company. Prior to the closing of this Offering, the Company's shareholders  will
elect  to terminate the Company's S Corporation status. The Company maintains an
accumulated adjustments account  (the "AAA account")  which currently holds  its
taxed  but undistributed earnings. Immediately prior to the consummation of this
Offering, VDI will distribute the balance of  the amount in the AAA account,  at
September  30,  1996  approximately  $3.0  million,  to  the  Company's  current
shareholders. Purchasers of Common Stock in  this Offering will not be  entitled
to any portion of such distribution.
    
 
    A  relative  of Mr.  Stefanko loaned  the  Company $300,000  in 1991  and an
additional $300,000 in 1995. These loans bore  interest at an annual rate of  9%
and  13%, respectively. The Company repaid these loans in full on June 14, 1996.
In 1994 the  Company loaned  Robert Semmer, a  former executive  officer of  the
Company,  $253,000, of which  $199,963 remained outstanding  as of September 30,
1996. This loan bears interest at an annual rate of 10% and amortizes over  five
years  beginning in June 1996. The Company expects that this loan will be repaid
prior to the closing of this Offering.
 
                                       45
<PAGE>
                       PRINCIPAL AND SELLING SHAREHOLDERS
 
    The   following  table  sets  forth  certain  information  with  respect  to
beneficial ownership  of the  Company's Common  Stock  as of  the date  of  this
Prospectus,  as  adjusted to  reflect the  sale  of the  shares offered  by this
Prospectus, by (i) the Selling Shareholder, (ii) each person who is known by the
Company to beneficially own more than five percent of the Company's  outstanding
Common  Stock, (iii)  each of  the Company's directors,  (iv) each  of the Named
Executives and (v) all current directors and executive officers as a group.  The
persons named in the table have sole voting and investment power with respect to
all  shares of  Common Stock  shown as  beneficially owned  by them,  subject to
community property laws where applicable.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              SHARES OF COMMON STOCK                       SHARES OF COMMON STOCK
                                             BENEFICIALLY OWNED PRIOR                   BENEFICIALLY OWNED AFTER THE
                                                 TO THE OFFERING                                  OFFERING
                                           ----------------------------  SHARES BEING   -----------------------------
NAME                                         NUMBER        PERCENT          OFFERED       NUMBER         PERCENT
- -----------------------------------------  ----------  ----------------  -------------  ----------  -----------------
<S>                                        <C>         <C>               <C>            <C>         <C>
R. Luke Stefanko (1).....................   5,594,400         84.0%               --     5,594,400          60.4%
Donald R. Stine (1)......................     666,000         10.0%               --       666,000           7.2%
Thomas J. Ennis..........................          --           --                --            --            --
Edward M. Philip (2).....................          --           --                --            --            --
Steven J. Shouch (2).....................          --           --                --            --            --
Robert C. Semmer.........................          --           --                --            --            --
Steven W. Terry..........................          --           --                --            --            --
Russell R. Ruggieri......................          --           --                --            --            --
Eric H. Bershon..........................          --           --                --            --            --
Robert Bajorek...........................     399,600          6.0%          200,000       199,600           2.2%
All current directors and executive
 officers as a group (6 persons).........   6,260,400         94.0%               --     6,260,400          67.6%
</TABLE>
    
 
 The address of each of these shareholders is 6920 Sunset Boulevard,  Hollywood,
California 90028.
- ------------------------
(1) Of such shares, 2,644,400 held by Mr. Stefanko and all of Mr. Stine's shares
    are pledged to Mr. Bajorek. See "Certain Transactions."
 
(2)  Messrs. Philip and  Shouch have agreed  to become directors  of the Company
    upon closing of this Offering.
 
                                       46
<PAGE>
                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK
 
GENERAL
 
    At the closing of this Offering, the authorized capital stock of the Company
will consist  of 50,000,000  shares  of Common  Stock,  without par  value,  and
5,000,000 shares of Preferred Stock, without par value.
 
COMMON STOCK
 
   
    As  of  January  24,  1997,  there were  6,660,000  shares  of  Common Stock
outstanding held of record  by three shareholders. Holders  of Common Stock  are
entitled  to  one  vote  per share  on  all  matters  to be  voted  upon  by the
shareholders. Subject to preferences that  may be applicable to any  outstanding
Preferred  Stock, the  holders of Common  Stock are entitled  to receive ratably
such dividends, if any,  as may be declared  from time to time  by the Board  of
Directors  out of funds  legally available therefore.  See "Dividend Policy." In
the event  of a  liquidation, dissolution  or  winding up  of the  Company,  the
holders  of Common Stock are  entitled to share ratably  in all assets remaining
after payment of liabilities, subject  to prior liquidation rights of  Preferred
Stock,  if  any,  then  outstanding.  The  Common  Stock  has  no  preemptive or
conversion rights  or other  subscription  rights. There  are no  redemption  or
sinking  fund  provisions  applicable, and  the  shares  of Common  Stock  to be
outstanding upon completion of the Offering contemplated by this Prospectus will
be fully paid and non-assessable.
    
 
PREFERRED STOCK
 
   
    As of the date of this Prospectus, 5,000,000 shares of Preferred Stock  will
be  authorized and no shares will be outstanding. The Board of Directors has the
authority to issue the shares of Preferred  Stock in one more series and to  fix
the  rights, preferences, privileges and restrictions granted to or imposed upon
any unissued  shares  of  Preferred  Stock  and to  fix  the  number  of  shares
constituting any series and the designations of such series, without any further
vote or action by the shareholders. Although it presently has no intention to do
so,  the Board of  Directors, without shareholder  approval, can issue Preferred
Stock with voting and conversion rights which could adversely affect the  voting
power  of the holders of Common Stock.  The issuance of Preferred Stock may have
the effect of discouraging, delaying, or  preventing a change in control of  the
Company. The Company has no present plans to issue any of the Preferred Stock.
    
 
CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF THE COMPANY'S ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION AND BY-LAWS
 
   
    Certain provisions of law could make the acquisition of the Company by means
of  a proxy  contest and  the removal of  incumbent officers  and directors more
difficult. These provisions are expected to discourage certain types of coercive
takeover practices and inadequate takeover bids and to encourage persons seeking
to acquire control of the Company to first negotiate with the Company.
    
 
    The Company's Restated Articles of  Incorporation also provide that so  long
as  the Company shall have a class  of stock registered pursuant to the Exchange
Act as amended, shareholder  action can be  taken only at  an annual or  special
meeting  of shareholders and may  not be taken by  written consent. In addition,
upon qualification of the  Company as a "listed  corporation" as defined in  the
California Corporations Code, cumulative voting will be eliminated.
 
TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR
 
    The  Transfer Agent  and Registrar  for the  Common Stock  is American Stock
Transfer & Trust Company.
 
                                       47
<PAGE>
                        SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE
 
    Upon  completion  of  this  Offering,  9,260,000  shares  of  Common   Stock
(9,680,000  shares if  the Underwriter's  over-allotment option  is exercised in
full) will be outstanding.  Of these shares, the  2,800,000 shares sold in  this
Offering  (3,220,000  shares  if  the  Underwriter's  over-allotment  option  is
exercised in  full)  will be  freely  tradeable without  restriction  under  the
Securities  Act. The remaining 6,460,000 shares of Common Stock held by existing
shareholders are "restricted" securities  within the meaning  of Rule 144  under
the  Securities Act. Restricted securities may be sold in the public market only
if registered or if they qualify  for an exemption from registration under  Rule
144 promulgated under the Securities Act, which rule is summarized below.
 
   
    All  shareholders, officers  and directors of  the Company  have agreed that
they will not  directly or indirectly  offer, sell, offer  to sell, contract  to
sell,  pledge, grant  any option  to purchase or  otherwise sell  or dispose (or
announce any offer,  sale, offer of  sale, contract to  sell, pledge, grant  any
options  to purchase or  sale or disposition)  of any shares  of Common Stock or
other capital  stock of  the Company,  or any  securities convertible  into,  or
exercisable  or exchangeable  for any  shares of  Common Stock  or other capital
stock of the Company without the prior written consent of Prudential  Securities
Incorporated,  on behalf of the Underwriters, for  a period of 180 days from the
date of  this Prospectus,  subject  to certain  exceptions. After  such  180-day
period,  this restriction will expire and shares permitted to be sold under Rule
144 will be eligible for sale. See "Underwriting."
    
 
    In general, under Rule 144 as currently in effect, if two years have elapsed
since the date of  acquisition of beneficial ownership  of restricted shares  of
Common  Stock  from the  Company or  any affiliate,  the acquiror  or subsequent
holder thereof is  entitled to sell  within any three-month  period a number  of
such  shares that  does not  exceed the  greater of  1% of  the then outstanding
shares of the same series of Common Stock or the reported average weekly trading
volume of the  Common Stock  on national  securities exchanges  during the  four
calendar  weeks preceding such  sale. Sales under  Rule 144 are  also subject to
certain provisions regarding  the manner  of sale, notice  requirements and  the
availability  of current  public information about  the Company.  If three years
have elapsed since the date of acquisition of restricted shares of Common  Stock
from  the Company or any affiliate and  the acquiror or subsequent holder is not
deemed to have been an affiliate of the Company for at least 90 days prior to  a
proposed  transaction, such person  would be entitled to  sell such shares under
Rule 144 without regard to the limitations described above.
 
    At May 15, 1996, the Company had reserved 900,000 shares of Common Stock for
issuance pursuant to the 1996 Plan.  The Company intends to file a  registration
statement  on Form S-8 under the Securities  Act approximately 90 days after the
date of this Prospectus to register shares to be issued pursuant the 1996  Plan.
Shares  of Common Stock issued  under the 1996 Plan  after the effective date of
such registration  statement will  be  freely tradeable  in the  public  market,
subject  to lock-up agreements and,  in the case of  sales by affiliates, to the
amount, manner of sale, notice and public information requirements of Rule 144.
 
    Prior to this Offering, there has been no public market for the Common Stock
and there is no assurance a significant public market for the Common Stock  will
develop  or  be  sustained  after  this  Offering.  Therefore,  future  sales of
substantial amounts of Common Stock in the public market could adversely  affect
market  prices prevailing from  time to time. Furthermore,  since only a limited
number of shares will be available for sale shortly after this Offering  because
of certain contractual and legal restrictions on resale (described above), sales
of  substantial  amounts  of  Common  Stock  in  the  public  market  after  the
restrictions lapse could adversely  affect the prevailing  market price and  the
ability of the Company to raise equity capital in the future.
 
                                       48
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
    The  Underwriters  named  below (the  "Underwriters"),  for  whom Prudential
Securities  Incorporated   and   Oppenheimer  &   Co.,   Inc.  are   acting   as
representatives  (the "Representatives"), have severally  agreed, subject to the
terms and conditions contained in  the Underwriting Agreement, to purchase  from
the  Company and the Selling  Shareholder the numbers of  shares of Common Stock
set forth below opposite their respective names:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               NUMBER
     UNDERWRITER                                                                             OF SHARES
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ----------
<S>                                                                                          <C>
Prudential Securities Incorporated.........................................................
Oppenheimer & Co., Inc.....................................................................
                                                                                             ----------
  Total....................................................................................   2,800,000
                                                                                             ----------
                                                                                             ----------
</TABLE>
 
    The Company  and the  Selling Shareholder  are obligated  to sell,  and  the
Underwriters  are  obligated to  purchase,  all of  the  shares of  Common Stock
offered hereby, if any are purchased.
 
    The Underwriters, through  their Representatives, have  advised the  Company
and  the Selling  Shareholder that  they propose to  offer the  shares of Common
Stock initially at the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this
Prospectus; that the Underwriters may allow to selected dealers a concession  of
$   per share; and that such dealers may reallow a concession of $  per share to
certain other dealers. After the initial public offering, the offering price and
the concession may be changed by the Representatives.
 
    The  Company  has  granted   the  Underwriters  an  over-allotment   option,
exercisable  for 30  days from the  date of  this Prospectus, to  purchase up to
420,000 additional shares of Common Stock at the initial public offering  price,
less  underwriting discounts and commissions, as set  forth on the cover page of
this Prospectus.  The  Underwriters may  exercise  such option  solely  for  the
purpose of covering over-allotments incurred in the sale of the shares of Common
Stock  offered hereby. To the extent such  option to purchase is exercised, each
Underwriter will become  obligated, subject to  certain conditions, to  purchase
approximately  the same percentage  of such additional shares  as the number set
forth  opposite  each  Underwriter's  name  in  the  preceding  table  bears  to
2,800,000.
 
   
    The  Company, directors and  officers and all  of the Company's shareholders
have agreed that they  will not, directly or  indirectly, offer, sell, offer  to
sell,  contract to sell, pledge, grant any  option to purchase or otherwise sell
or dispose  (or announce  any offer,  sale,  offer of  sale, contract  of  sale,
pledge,  grant of any  option to purchase  or other sale  or disposition) of any
shares of Common  Stock or other  capital stock, or  any securities  convertible
into,  or exercisable or exchangeable  for, any shares of  Common Stock or other
capital stock of the Company,  for a period of 180  days after the date of  this
Prospectus,   without  the  prior  written   consent  of  Prudential  Securities
Incorporated, on behalf of the Underwriters; provided, however, that the Company
may issue shares or options to purchase shares of Common Stock (i) in connection
with this Offering or the Underwriters' over-allotment option, (ii) pursuant  to
the 1996 Plan or (iii) in certain other instances.
    
 
   
    The Company and its current shareholders, including the Selling Shareholder,
have  agreed  to  indemnify the  several  Underwriters or  contribute  to losses
arising out of certain liabilities,  including liabilities under the  Securities
Act.
    
 
    The  Representatives have  advised the  Company and  the Selling Shareholder
that the Underwriters do not intend to confirm sales to any accounts over  which
they exercise discretionary authority.
 
                                       49
<PAGE>
   
    Prior  to the Offering, there has been no public market for the Common Stock
of the Company. Consequently, the initial  public offering price for the  Common
Stock  will  be  determined  by  negotiations  among  the  Company,  the Selling
Shareholder and the Representatives. Among the factors to be considered in  such
negotiations  are prevailing market conditions, the results of operations of the
Company in recent periods, the market capitalizations and states of  development
of  other  companies which  the Company  and the  Representatives believe  to be
comparable to the Company, estimates of  the business potential of the  Company,
the  present  state  of  the  Company's  development  and  other  factors deemed
relevant.
    
 
                                 LEGAL MATTERS
 
    The validity of the shares of Common Stock being sold in this Offering  will
be  passed upon for the Company by  Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP,
Los Angeles, California. Certain legal matters in connection with this  Offering
will  be passed upon for the Underwriters by Schulte Roth & Zabel LLP, New York,
New York.
 
                                    EXPERTS
 
    The financial statements of VDI Media as  of December 31, 1994 and 1995  and
September  30, 1996 and for each of the three years in the period ended December
31, 1995 and the nine month periods  ended September 30, 1995 and 1996  included
in  this Prospectus  have been so  included in  reliance on the  report of Price
Waterhouse LLP, independent accountants, given on the authority of said firm  as
experts in auditing and accounting.
 
   
    The  financial statements of  Woodholly Productions as  of December 31, 1994
and 1995 and for the years then  ended included in this Prospectus have been  so
included  in  reliance  on  the  report  of  Price  Waterhouse  LLP, independent
accountants, given on  the authority  of said firm  as experts  in auditing  and
accounting.
    
 
                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
    The  Company has filed with the  Commission a Registration Statement on Form
S-1 under the Securities  Act with respect to  the Common Stock offered  hereby.
This  Prospectus  does not  contain  all of  the  information set  forth  in the
Registration Statement  and  the exhibits  and  schedules thereto.  For  further
information with respect to the Company and such Common Stock, reference is made
to  the  Registration Statement  and the  exhibits and  schedules filed  as part
thereof. Statements  contained in  this Prospectus  as to  the contents  of  any
contract or any other document referred to are not necessarily complete, and, in
each instance, if such contract or document is filed as an exhibit, reference is
made  to  the copy  of such  contract or  document  filed as  an exhibit  to the
Registration Statement, each such statement  being qualified in all respects  by
such  reference to such exhibit.  A copy of the  Registration Statement, and the
exhibits and schedules thereto,  may be inspected without  charge at the  public
reference  facilities  maintained  by the  Commission  in Room  1024,  450 Fifth
Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549,  and at the Commission's regional  offices
located  at the Citicorp  Center, 500 West Madison  Street, Suite 1400, Chicago,
Illinois 60661 and  Seven World  Trade Center, 13th  Floor, New  York, New  York
10048,  and  copies of  all or  any part  of the  Registration Statement  may be
obtained from  such offices  upon the  payment  of the  fees prescribed  by  the
Commission.  In  addition, the  Commission maintains  a  Web site  that contains
reports, proxy  and  information  statements  and  other  information  regarding
registrants  that file  electronically with the  Commission. The  address of the
Commission's web site is http://www.sec.gov.
 
    The Company intends to furnish to its shareholders annual reports containing
financial statements  audited  by  independent auditors  and  quarterly  reports
containing  unaudited financial data for the first three quarters of each fiscal
year.
 
                                       50
<PAGE>
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                <C>
VDI MEDIA
Report of Independent Accountants................................   F-2
 
Balance Sheet at December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30,
 1996............................................................   F-3
 
Statement of Operations for each of the three years in the period
 ended December 31, 1995 and for the nine months ended September
 30, 1995 and 1996...............................................   F-4
 
Statement of Shareholders' Equity for each of the three years in
 the period ended December 31, 1995 and for the nine months ended
 September 30, 1996..............................................   F-5
 
Statement of Cash Flows for each of the three years in the period
 ended December 31, 1995 and for the nine months ended September
 30, 1995 and 1996...............................................   F-6
 
Notes to Financial Statements....................................   F-7
 
WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
Report of Independent Accountants................................  F-13
 
Balance Sheet at December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30,
 1996 (unaudited)................................................  F-14
 
Statement of Operations for each of the two years in the period
 ended December 31, 1995
 and for the (unaudited) nine months ended September 30, 1995 and
 1996............................................................  F-15
 
Statement of Partners' Capital for each of the two years in the
 period ended December 31, 1995 and the (unaudited) nine months
 ended September 30, 1996........................................  F-16
 
Statement of Cash Flows for each of the two years in the period
 ended December 31, 1995 and the (unaudited) nine months ended
 September 30, 1995 and 1996.....................................  F-17
 
Notes to Financial Statements....................................  F-18
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-1
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors and
Shareholders of VDI Media
 
    In our opinion, the accompanying balance sheet and the related statements of
operations,  of shareholders'  equity and of  cash flows present  fairly, in all
material respects, the financial position of VDI Media at December 31, 1995  and
1994  and September  30, 1996, and  the results  of its operations  and its cash
flows for the three  years in the  period ended December 31,  1995 and the  nine
month  periods ended September  30, 1995 and 1996,  in conformity with generally
accepted   accounting   principles.   These   financial   statements   are   the
responsibility  of the Company's management; our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these  financial statements  based on  our audits.  We conducted  our
audits  of  these  statements  in accordance  with  generally  accepted auditing
standards which require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain  reasonable
assurance   about  whether  the  financial   statements  are  free  of  material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the   amounts  and  disclosures  in  the  financial  statements,  assessing  the
accounting principles used  and significant  estimates made  by management,  and
evaluating  the overall  financial statement  presentation. We  believe that our
audits provide a reasonable basis for the opinion expressed above.
 
Price Waterhouse LLP
Costa Mesa, California
October 25, 1996
 
                                      F-2
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
                                 BALANCE SHEET
                                     ASSETS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                DECEMBER 31,                 SEPTEMBER 30
                                                         --------------------------  ----------------------------
                                                             1994          1995          1996
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------      1996
                                                                                                    -------------
                                                                                                      PRO FORMA
                                                                                                     (UNAUDITED
                                                                                                       NOTE 3)
<S>                                                      <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
Current assets:
  Cash.................................................  $     60,000  $    415,000  $     273,000  $     273,000
  Accounts receivable, net of allowances for doubtful
   accounts of $103,000, $284,000 and $341,000,
   respectively........................................     2,974,000     4,398,000      5,200,000      5,200,000
  Amount receivable from officer (Note 9)..............            --            --      1,175,000      1,175,000
  Amounts receivable from employees (Note 4)...........       383,000       207,000        246,000        246,000
  Inventories..........................................       252,000       178,000        124,000        124,000
  Prepaid expenses and other current assets............        28,000        52,000         27,000         27,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
      Total current assets.............................     3,697,000     5,250,000      7,045,000      7,045,000
  Property and equipment, net (Note 5).................     4,402,000     3,992,000      3,820,000      3,820,000
  Deferred offering costs..............................            --            --        584,000        584,000
  Other assets, net....................................        90,000        98,000        106,000        106,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
                                                         $  8,189,000  $  9,340,000  $  11,555,000  $  11,555,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
                                      LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Accounts payable.....................................  $  1,763,000  $  2,237,000  $   2,670,000  $   2,670,000
  Accrued expenses.....................................       451,000       843,000      1,227,000      1,227,000
  Accrued settlement obligation (Note 8)...............       458,000        41,000             --             --
  Borrowings under revolving credit agreement (Note
   6)..................................................     1,644,000       100,000      1,114,000      1,114,000
  Current portion of notes payable (Note 7)............       524,000       773,000        777,000        777,000
  Current portion of subordinated notes payable to
   related party (Note 7)..............................        60,000        30,000             --             --
  Current portion of capital lease obligations.........       126,000       147,000         28,000         28,000
  Accrued distribution to shareholders.................            --            --             --      2,976,000
  Deferred income taxes (Note 3).......................            --            --             --        394,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
      Total current liabilities........................     5,026,000     4,171,000      5,816,000      9,186,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
  Notes payable, less current portion (Note 7).........     1,307,000     1,821,000      1,271,000      1,271,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
  Subordinated notes payable to related party, less
   current portion (Note 7)............................        30,000       225,000             --             --
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
  Capital lease obligations, less current portion......       120,000       104,000         83,000         83,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
Commitments and contingencies (Note 8)
Shareholders' equity:
  Preferred stock -- no par value; 5,000,000 shares
   authorized; none outstanding                                    --            --             --             --
  Common stock -- no par value; 50,000,000 shares
   authorized; 6,660,000 shares issued and
   outstanding.........................................     1,015,000     1,015,000      1,015,000      1,015,000
  Retained earnings....................................       691,000     2,004,000      3,370,000             --
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
      Total shareholders' equity.......................     1,706,000     3,019,000      4,385,000      1,015,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
                                                         $  8,189,000  $  9,340,000  $  11,555,000  $  11,555,000
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
                            STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                             FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,               SEPTEMBER 30,
                                       -------------------------------------------  ----------------------------
                                           1993           1994           1995           1995           1996
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                    <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>
Revenues.............................  $  17,044,000  $  14,468,000  $  18,538,000  $  13,208,000  $  18,182,000
Cost of goods sold...................     10,595,000     10,042,000     11,256,000      7,924,000     11,080,000
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Gross profit.........................      6,449,000      4,426,000      7,282,000      5,284,000      7,102,000
Selling, general, and administrative
 expense.............................      4,290,000      3,545,000      5,181,000      3,761,000      4,204,000
Dispute settlement (Note 8)..........             --        458,000             --             --             --
Costs related to establishing a new
 facility (Note 5)...................             --        981,000             --             --             --
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Operating income (loss)..............      2,159,000       (558,000)     2,101,000      1,523,000      2,898,000
Interest expense.....................        254,000        293,000        375,000        280,000        236,000
Interest income......................         13,000         22,000         42,000         29,000         13,000
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Income (loss) before income taxes....      1,918,000       (829,000)     1,768,000      1,272,000      2,675,000
Provision for income taxes...........         29,000             --         26,000         19,000         45,000
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Net income (loss)....................  $   1,889,000  $    (829,000) $   1,742,000  $   1,253,000  $   2,630,000
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Unaudited pro forma data (Note 3):
Income (loss) before income taxes....  $   1,918,000  $    (829,000) $   1,768,000  $   1,272,000  $   2,675,000
  Pro forma provision for (benefits
   from) income taxes................        767,000       (332,000)       707,000        509,000      1,070,000
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
  Pro forma net income (loss)........  $   1,151,000  $    (497,000) $   1,061,000  $     763,000  $   1,605,000
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
                                       -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
  Pro forma net income (loss) per
   share.............................                                $        0.16                 $        0.24
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
  Pro forma weighted average number
   of shares.........................                                    6,694,879                     6,694,879
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
  Supplemental pro forma net income
   per share.........................                                $        0.18                 $        0.25
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
  Supplemental weighted average
   number of shares..................                                    7,052,942                     7,052,942
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
                                                                     -------------                 -------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-4
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
                       STATEMENT OF SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  COMMON STOCK                          TOTAL
                                                            ------------------------    RETAINED    SHAREHOLDERS'
                                                              SHARES       AMOUNT       EARNINGS       EQUITY
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
<S>                                                         <C>         <C>           <C>           <C>
Balance at December 31, 1992..............................   6,660,000  $  1,015,000  $    238,000   $ 1,253,000
Net income................................................          --            --     1,889,000     1,889,000
Distributions to shareholders.............................          --            --      (338,000)     (338,000)
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
Balance at December 31, 1993..............................   6,660,000     1,015,000     1,789,000     2,804,000
Net loss..................................................          --            --      (829,000)     (829,000)
Distributions to shareholders.............................          --            --      (269,000)     (269,000)
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
Balance at December 31, 1994..............................   6,660,000     1,015,000       691,000     1,706,000
Net income................................................          --            --     1,742,000     1,742,000
Distributions to shareholders.............................          --            --      (429,000)     (429,000)
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
Balance at December 31, 1995..............................   6,660,000     1,015,000     2,004,000     3,019,000
Net income................................................          --            --     2,630,000     2,630,000
Distributions to shareholders.............................          --            --    (1,264,000)   (1,264,000)
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
Balance September 30, 1996................................   6,660,000  $  1,015,000  $  3,370,000   $ 4,385,000
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
                                                            ----------  ------------  ------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
                            STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      DECEMBER 31,                      SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                        ----------------------------------------  --------------------------
                                                            1993          1994          1995          1995          1996
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income (loss)...................................  $  1,889,000  $   (829,000) $  1,742,000  $  1,240,000  $  2,630,000
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
   cash provided by operating activities --
  Depreciation and amortization.......................       993,000     1,328,000     1,579,000     1,169,000     1,222,000
  Provision for doubtful accounts.....................        43,000        40,000       181,000       133,000        57,000
Changes in assets and liabilities:
  (Increase) decrease in accounts receivable..........    (1,131,000)       12,000    (1,616,000)     (556,000)     (859,000)
  Decrease (increase) in amounts receivable from
   employees..........................................        51,000      (281,000)      176,000       (52,000)      (39,000)
  (Increase) decrease in inventories..................       (73,000)       52,000        74,000       (20,000)       54,000
  (Increase) in prepaid expenses and current other
   assets.............................................            --       (28,000)      (24,000)      (12,000)       25,000
  (Increase) decrease in other assets.................       (19,000)       39,000        (8,000)        6,000        (6,000)
  (Decrease) increase in accounts payable.............       (57,000)      661,000       474,000      (171,000)      433,000
  Increase (decrease) in accrued expenses.............       307,000      (331,000)      392,000       769,000       384,000
  Increase (decrease) in accrued settlement
   obligation.........................................            --       458,000      (417,000)     (292,000)      (41,000)
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
      Net cash provided by operating activities.......     2,003,000     1,121,000     2,553,000     2,214,000     3,860,000
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Cash used in investing activities:
  Capital expenditures................................    (1,379,000)   (2,071,000)   (1,137,000)     (722,000)   (1,043,000)
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Distributions to shareholders.......................      (338,000)     (269,000)     (429,000)     (361,000)   (1,264,000)
  Change in revolving credit agreement................      (250,000)    1,119,000    (1,544,000)   (1,644,000)    1,014,000
  Proceeds from notes payable.........................       500,000     1,000,000     2,783,000     2,783,000
  Repayment on notes payable..........................      (305,000)     (427,000)   (2,021,000)   (1,815,000)     (577,000)
  Proceeds from subordinated notes payable to related
   parties............................................        60,000            --       300,000       300,000            --
  Repayment on subordinated notes payable to related
   parties............................................      (122,000)     (110,000)     (135,000)      (45,000)     (255,000)
  Proceeds from capital leases........................            --            --       149,000       149,000            --
  Repayment on capital lease obligations..............      (180,000)     (336,000)     (164,000)     (124,000)     (118,000)
  (Increase) in amount receivable from officer........            --            --            --            --    (1,175,000)
  (Increase) in deferred offering costs...............            --            --            --            --      (584,000)
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
      Net cash (used in) provided by financing
       activities.....................................      (635,000)      977,000    (1,061,000)     (757,000)   (2,959,000)
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Net (decrease) increase in cash.......................       (11,000)       27,000       355,000       735,000      (142,000)
Cash at beginning of period...........................        44,000        33,000        60,000        60,000       415,000
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Cash at end of period.................................  $     33,000  $     60,000  $    415,000  $    795,000  $    273,000
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Supplemental disclosure of cash flows information:
  Cash paid for:
    Interest..........................................  $    274,000  $    294,000  $    375,000  $    275,000  $    236,000
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
    Income tax........................................  $      5,000  $     30,000  $     (6,000) $          0  $     48,000
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1 -- THE COMPANY:
    VDI  Media (the "Company")  is a provider of  high quality value-added video
distribution  and  duplication  services  including  distribution  of   national
television  spot advertising, trailers and  electronic press kits. The Company's
services consists  of (i)  the  physical and  electronic delivery  of  broadcast
quality  advertising,  including  spots,  trailers,  electronic  press  kits and
infomercials,and syndicated television programming to television stations, cable
television and  other end-users  nationwide  and (ii)  a  broad range  of  video
services,  including the duplication  of video in  all formats, element storage,
standards conversions, closed captioning  and transcription services, and  video
encoding  for  air play  verification purposes.  The  Company also  provides its
customers value-added  post-production  and  editing services.  The  Company  is
headquartered  in Hollywood, California and  has additional facilities in Culver
City, California and Tulsa, Oklahoma.
 
    The Company has commenced implementation of a plan to sell a portion of  its
common  shares in an initial public offering. Prior to the offering, the Company
elected S Corporation  status for federal  and state income  tax purposes. As  a
result of the offering, the S corporation status will terminate. Thereafter, the
Company  will pay federal and state income taxes as a C Corporation (see Notes 2
and 3).
 
    On May 15,  1996, the Company  effected a 333-for-1  common stock split  and
increased  the number of  authorized shares to 50,000,000.  All share amounts in
the accompanying  financial  statements  have  been  retroactively  restated  to
reflect this split.
 
NOTE 2 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:
 
    USE OF ESTIMATES IN THE PREPARATION OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions  that  effect the  reported amounts  of  assets and  liabilities and
disclosure of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the  financial
statements  and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
    REVENUES AND RECEIVABLES
 
    The Company  records  revenues and  receivables  at the  time  products  are
delivered  to customers. Although sales and  receivables are concentrated in the
entertainment industry, credit risk is limited due to the financial stability of
the  customer  base.  The  Company  performs  on-going  credit  evaluations  and
maintains  reserves for potential  credit losses. Such  losses have historically
been within management's expectations.
 
    INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories comprise raw materials, principally  tape stock, and are  stated
at  the  lower of  cost or  market. Cost  is determined  using the  average cost
method.
 
    PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are  stated at cost.  Expenditures for additions  and
major  improvements are capitalized. Maintenance, repairs and minor renewals are
expensed as incurred.  Depreciation is computed  using the straight-line  method
over the estimated useful lives of the related assets. Amortization of leasehold
improvements  is computed using the straight-line  method over the lesser of the
estimated useful lives  of the  improvements or  the remaining  lease term.  The
estimated  useful life of the property  and equipment and leasehold improvements
is five years.
 
    INCOME TAXES
 
    The Company has elected to be taxed as an S Corporation for both federal and
state income tax purposes, and, as a result, is not subject to federal  taxation
and is subject to state taxation on income at a
 
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 2 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES: (CONTINUED)
reduced  rate (1.5%). Therefore, no asset  or liability for federal income taxes
has been included in the  historical financial statements. The shareholders  are
liable for individual federal and state income taxes on their allocated portions
of the Company's taxable income.
 
    The  provision for income  taxes includes state  taxes currently payable and
deferred taxes arising from  the expected future  tax consequences of  temporary
differences  between the carrying amount and the tax bases of certain assets and
liabilities, primarily, property and equipment.
 
    Upon completion of the public offering discussed in Note 1, the Company's  S
Corporation  status for  federal and state  income tax  purposes will terminate.
This will result in the establishment of a net deferred tax liability calculated
at normal federal and state income tax rates, causing a one-time non-cash charge
against earnings for additional  income tax expense equal  to the amount of  the
net  change in the deferred tax liability.  As of September 30, 1996, the amount
of the current  deferred tax liability  which would have  been recorded had  the
Company's  S Corporation status  terminated on that date  was $394,000 (Note 3).
The deferred  tax liability  comprises certain  asset valuation  allowances  and
excess tax over book depreciation.
 
    FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
    To  meet the reporting requirements of SFAS No. 107 ("Disclosures about Fair
Value of  Financial Instruments"),  the  Company calculates  the fair  value  of
financial  instruments and includes this additional  information in the notes to
financial statements when  the fair value  is different than  the book value  of
those  financial instruments. When the fair value is equal to the book value, no
additional disclosure is made.  The Company uses  quoted market prices  whenever
available to calculate these fair values.
 
NOTE 3 -- PRO FORMA INFORMATION:
 
    PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
 
    As  discussed  in  Note  2,  the  Company  has  elected  treatment  as  an S
Corporation for federal and  state income tax purposes.  Upon completion of  the
offering  discussed  in Note  1, the  S Corporation  status will  terminate. The
accompanying statement  of operation  includes unaudited  pro forma  income  tax
provisions, using a tax rate of 40%, to reflect the estimated income tax expense
of  the Company  as if it  had been subject  to normal federal  and state income
taxes for the periods presented.
 
    Pro forma net  income per  share is  calculated using  the weighted  average
number  of common shares outstanding after giving  effect to the increase in the
number of shares whose proceeds are used to pay a distribution to the  Company's
shareholders  in  excess  of current  year  net  income in  connection  with the
termination of its S Corporation status (see Note 1).
 
    Supplemental pro  forma net  income  per share  is calculated  after  giving
effect  to the number of shares of common stock whose proceeds are to be used to
retire certain  outstanding  debt  upon  completion  of  the  offering  and  the
elimination of interest expense related to such debt.
 
    PRO FORMA BALANCE SHEET INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
 
    The  pro forma information presented in the accompanying balance sheet as of
September 30,  1996  reflects  (i)  the  distribution  by  the  Company  to  its
shareholders of its previously taxed and undistributed earnings calculated as of
September  30,  1996,  which  amount  is expected  to  increase  based  upon the
Company's taxable  earnings for  the period  from October  1, 1996  through  the
closing date of the proposed initial public offering and (ii) an increase in the
Company's  deferred tax liability of $394,000 calculated in accordance with SFAS
109 as  if  termination  of  the Company's  S  Corporation  status  occurred  on
September 30, 1996 (Note 2).
 
NOTE 4 -- AMOUNTS RECEIVABLE FROM EMPLOYEES:
    Amounts  loaned  to  employees  are unsecured  and  bear  interest  at rates
approximating 10%.
 
                                      F-8
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 5 -- PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT:
    Property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                             ----------------------------  SEPTEMBER 30
                                                                 1994           1995           1996
                                                             -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                                          <C>            <C>            <C>
Machinery and equipment....................................  $   6,233,000  $   7,146,000   $ 8,068,000
Leasehold improvements.....................................        645,000        742,000       764,000
Equipment under capital lease..............................        538,000        687,000       687,000
Vehicles...................................................        212,000        210,000       225,000
Computer equipment.........................................        105,000        106,000       205,000
                                                             -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                 7,733,000      8,891,000     9,949,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation and amortization............     (3,331,000)    (4,899,000)   (6,129,000)
                                                             -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                             $   4,402,000  $   3,992,000   $ 3,820,000
                                                             -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                             -------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
    Depreciation expense aggregated $993,000, $1,328,000 and $1,579,000 for  the
three years in the period ended December 31, 1995, and $1,169,000 and $1,222,000
for the nine month periods ended September 30, 1995 and 1996, respectively.
 
    In  August 1994, the  Company established a  distribution facility in Tulsa,
Oklahoma. Equipment and leasehold improvements were capitalized. Costs  incurred
in  establishing  this facility,  such as  employee  costs and  initial facility
rental and tape stock, were charged against 1994 results of operations.
 
    In March 1994,  the Company entered  into a noncash  exchange of  production
equipment with a net book value of $433,000 for substantially similar assets.
 
NOTE 6 -- REVOLVING CREDIT AGREEMENT:
   
    The Company has a $2,000,000 revolving credit agreement with a bank. Amounts
available  pursuant  to  this  agreement  are  determined  by  eligible accounts
receivable, as defined, and  are secured by substantially  all of the  Company's
assets.  In  addition,  repayment  of  amounts  borrowed  is  guaranteed  by the
Company's principal shareholder. Interest accrues at either the London Interbank
Offering Rate (LIBOR)  (5.7% at  September 30, 1996)  plus 2.25%  or the  bank's
reference  rate  (6.25% at  September  30, 1996)  plus  2.5%. The  terms  of the
revolving credit  agreement  include  covenants  regarding  the  maintenance  of
various  financial ratios. The  Company was in  compliance with these covenants.
The revolving credit agreement expires on June 30, 1997.
    
 
NOTE 7 -- LONG-TERM DEBT AND NOTES PAYABLE:
 
    TERM LOAN
 
   
    In July 1995, the  Company obtained a  term loan in  the original amount  of
$2,825,000  with a bank. The  term loan is secured by  the assets of the Company
and is to be  repaid in monthly installments  of principal and interest  through
July  2000. At  September 30, 1996,  $1,957,000 is outstanding  pursuant to this
agreement and is  reflected in  notes payable.  Interest accrues  at LIBOR  plus
2.5%.   The  terms  of  the  loan  agreement  include  covenants  regarding  the
maintenance of  various financial  ratios. The  Company was  in compliance  with
these covenants as of September 30, 1996.
    
 
                                      F-9
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 7 -- LONG-TERM DEBT AND NOTES PAYABLE: (CONTINUED)
    SUBORDINATED NOTES PAYABLE TO RELATED PARTY
 
    Subordinated notes payable comprise the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                         ---------------------
                                                                           1994        1995
                                                                         ---------  ----------
<S>                                                                      <C>        <C>
Note payable, unsecured, payable in December 1998 along with interest
 accrued at a rate of 13%..............................................         --  $  225,000
Note payable, unsecured, bearing interest at 9% per annum, payable in
 monthly installments of $5,000........................................  $  90,000      30,000
                                                                         ---------  ----------
                                                                            90,000     255,000
Less current portion...................................................    (60,000)    (30,000)
                                                                         ---------  ----------
                                                                         $  30,000  $  225,000
                                                                         ---------  ----------
                                                                         ---------  ----------
</TABLE>
 
    The  subordinated notes  arose from an  agreement between the  Company and a
relative  of  the  Company's  principal  shareholder.  Such  notes  payable  are
subordinated  to amounts borrowed under the  revolving credit agreement and term
loan. Interest expense  aggregated $21,000,  $13,000 and $36,000  for the  three
years  in  the period  ended December  31, 1995,  respectively, and  $24,000 and
$13,000 for  the nine  month periods  ended  September 30,  1995 and  1996.  The
subordinated notes were repaid in June 1996.
 
    EQUIPMENT FINANCING AND CAPITAL LEASES
 
    The  Company  has financed  the purchase  of  certain equipment  through the
issuance  of  notes  payable  and  under  capital  leasing  arrangements.   Such
obligations are payable in monthly installments through September 1997.
 
    Annual maturities for debt and notes payable are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                               <C>
Three months ending December 31, 1996...........................  $ 185,000
Year ending December 31,
  1997..........................................................    723,000
  1998..........................................................    547,000
  1999..........................................................    447,000
  2000..........................................................    163,000
                                                                  ---------
                                                                  $2,065,000
                                                                  ---------
                                                                  ---------
</TABLE>
 
NOTE 8 -- COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:
    The  Company  leases  office  and production  facilities  in  California and
Oklahoma under operating leases which expire in May and July 1999, respectively.
The Oklahoma lease provides for a  renewal option of five years; the  California
lease  has no  renewal option.  Approximate minimum  annual rentals  under these
noncancellable operating leases are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                               <C>
Three months ended December 31, 1996............................  $ 138,000
Year ending December 31,
  1997..........................................................    553,000
  1998..........................................................    553,000
  1999..........................................................    244,000
                                                                  ---------
      Total.....................................................  $1,488,000
                                                                  ---------
                                                                  ---------
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 8 -- COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES: (CONTINUED)
    Total rental expense was approximately  $396,000, $447,000 and $595,000  for
the  three  years  in the  period  ended  December 31,  1995,  respectively, and
$432,000 and $471,000 for  the nine month periods  ended September 30, 1995  and
1996, respectively.
 
    In  February 1995, the  Company settled a  dispute arising out  of the asset
exchange described in Note 5. In consideration of a mutual release from  further
liability,  including  threatened litigation,  the  Company paid  $458,000. This
amount has been recorded  as of December 31,  1994, as the agreement  represents
the culmination of events occurring prior to that date.
 
    In  March  1994,  the  Company  entered into  a  five  year  joint operating
agreement with a telecommunications company to provide access to its fiber optic
network. In consideration  for access to  the fiber optic  network, the  Company
shares  50% of  revenues arising from  delivery services  utilizing this network
with the telecommunications  company. The  agreement does not  include any  cost
sharing  arrangements.  No  such  revenues have  been  earned  pursuant  to this
agreement as of September 30, 1996.
 
NOTE 9 -- STOCK PURCHASE TRANSACTION:
   
    Effective April  1,  1996,  the Company's  co-founder  and  chief  executive
officer  purchased  2,264,400 shares  of common  stock of  the Company  from its
co-founder for total consideration  of approximately $5.1  million. In order  to
effect  this transaction, the chief executive officer borrowed $1.2 million from
the Company bearing an interest  rate of 7.0% and issued  a note payable to  the
co-founder  in the amount of approximately $4 million. This note is to be repaid
in April 2005 and bears interest at a rate of 4.5%. This note is secured by  the
common stock purchased.
    
 
    Concurrently,  the co-founder agreed to sell  660,000 shares of common stock
of the Company to the Company's chief financial officer. In exchange, the  chief
financial  officer also executed a note payable  to the co-founder in the amount
of $1.6 million; the terms of  the chief financial officer's note are  identical
to  those  issued  by the  chief  executive  officer. These  notes  also contain
acceleration provisions which require that the chief executive officer and chief
financial officer prepay one-half of the proceeds  from the sale of any of  such
shares of common stock or the sale of substantially all of the assets of VDI.
 
    The  chief  executive officer  expects to  repay  amounts borrowed  from the
Company with  the  proceeds  from  an  S  Corporation  distribution  and  future
borrowings collateralized by his common stock holdings.
 
NOTE 10 -- STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
    In  May 1996, the Board of Directors, approved the 1996 Stock Incentive Plan
(the "Plan"). The  Plan provides  for the  award of  options to  purchase up  to
900,000  shares of  the Company's  common stock,  as well  as stock appreciation
rights, performance share awards  and restricted stock  awards. No options  have
been granted pursuant to the provisions of the Plan.
 
    The  Board has  also authorized  the issuance of  up to  5,000,000 shares of
preferred stock. The voting rights, liquidation preferences and other privileges
inuring to the benefit of preferred  stockholders have not yet been  established
and no such shares have been issued.
 
NOTE 11 -- SALES TO MAJOR CUSTOMERS:
    For  the year ended  December 31, 1993,  sales to two  customers amounted to
$2,686,000 and $1,775,000. Sales to a single customer amounted to $1,735,000 and
$2,066,000 for the  years ended December  31, 1994 and  1995, respectively,  and
$1,533,000  and $1,913,000 for the nine  month periods ending September 30, 1995
and 1996, respectively.
 
NOTE 12 -- SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION:
    As described in Note 5, the Company engaged in a noncash exchange of assets.
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 12 -- SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION: (CONTINUED)
    The Company  has  financed  the acquisition  of  certain  equipment  through
capital  lease  obligations.  For  the  year  ended  December  31,  1995, assets
aggregating $149,000 were acquired.
 
NOTE 13 -- SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (UNAUDITED):
   
    In December  1996,  the Company  agreed  to acquire  all  of the  assets  of
Woodholly   Productions   ("Woodholly").   Woodholly   provides   full   service
duplication, distribution, video content storage and ancillary services to major
motion  picture  studios,  advertising   agencies  and  independent   production
companies for both domestic and international use. As consideration, the Company
will  pay the partners of Woodholly a maximum of $8 million, of which $4 million
will be paid in installments, commencing January 1997. The remaining balance  is
subject  to earn-out  provisions which  are predicated  upon Woodholly attaining
certain operating income goals, as set forth in the purchase agreement, in  each
quarter  through December 31, 2001. The Company anticipates the transaction will
close in early 1997 and expects to  account for this acquisition as a  purchase.
The  contingent purchase  price, to  the extent earned,  will be  recorded as an
increase to goodwill  and will be  amortized over the  remaining useful life  of
such  intangible asset. Management  has not yet finalized  the allocation of the
preliminary purchase  price; the  final  allocation will  be calculated  at  the
conclusion of the earn-out period.
    
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Partners of
Woodholly Productions
 
    In our opinion, the accompanying balance sheet and the related statements of
income,  of partners' capital and of cash  flows present fairly, in all material
respects, the financial position of  Woodholly Productions at December 31,  1995
and  1994, and the  results of its operations  and its cash  flows for the years
then ended in  conformity with generally  accepted accounting principles.  These
financial statements are the responsibility of the Partnership's management; our
responsibility  is to express an opinion  on these financial statements based on
our audits.  We conducted  our audits  of these  statements in  accordance  with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audit  to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test  basis,
evidence  supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial statements,
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation. We
believe that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion  expressed
above.
 
Price Waterhouse LLP
Costa Mesa, California
November 22, 1996
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                                 BALANCE SHEET
                                     ASSETS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                         --------------------------
                                                                             1994          1995
                                                                         ------------  ------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                                         1996
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                      <C>           <C>           <C>
Current assets:
Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $140,000
 and $140,000, respectively............................................  $  2,009,000  $  2,207,000   $ 1,665,000
Prepaid expenses and other current assets..............................       146,000       149,000        32,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
      Total current assets.............................................     2,155,000     2,356,000     1,697,000
Property and equipment, net (Note 3)...................................     2,542,000     3,357,000     3,262,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
                                                                         $  4,697,000  $  5,713,000   $ 4,959,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
 
                                        LIABILITIES AND PARTNERS' CAPITAL
 
Current liabilities:
Cash overdraft.........................................................  $    340,000  $    950,000   $   166,000
Accounts payable and accrued expenses..................................        22,000        21,000       429,000
Current portion of capital lease obligations (Note 5)..................       407,000       371,000       767,000
Revolving credit agreement (Note 4)....................................       430,000       424,000        22,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
      Total current liabilities........................................     1,199,000     1,766,000     1,384,000
Capital lease obligations, net of current portion (Note 5).............     1,141,000     1,473,000     1,390,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
      Total liabilities................................................     2,340,000     3,239,000     2,744,000
Commitments and contingencies (Note 7)
Partners' capital......................................................     2,357,000     2,474,000     2,185,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
                                                                         $  4,697,000  $  5,713,000   $ 4,959,000
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
                                                                         ------------  ------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                                INCOME STATEMENT
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                           NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                           --------------------------  --------------------------
                                                               1994          1995          1995          1996
                                                           ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Net revenues.............................................  $  6,838,000  $  7,411,000  $  5,455,000  $  5,829,000
Cost of services sold....................................     4,013,000     4,808,000     3,622,000     4,187,000
                                                           ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
      Gross profit.......................................     2,825,000     2,603,000     1,833,000     1,642,000
Selling, general and administrative expense..............     1,316,000     1,375,000       950,000     1,144,000
                                                           ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Operating income.........................................     1,509,000     1,228,000       883,000       498,000
Interest expense.........................................       173,000       355,000       196,000       261,000
Other income.............................................        (6,000)       (9,000)           --       (21,000)
                                                           ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
Net income...............................................  $  1,342,000  $    882,000  $    687,000  $    258,000
                                                           ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                           ------------  ------------  ------------  ------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                         STATEMENT OF PARTNERS' CAPITAL
                               DECEMBER 31, 1995
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                               <C>
Balance at December 31, 1993....................................................  $1,663,000
Income..........................................................................  1,342,000
Distributions to partners.......................................................   (648,000)
                                                                                  ---------
Balance at December 31, 1994....................................................  2,357,000
Income..........................................................................    882,000
Distributions to partners.......................................................   (765,000)
                                                                                  ---------
Balance at December 31, 1995....................................................  2,474,000
 
Unaudited information:
Income..........................................................................    258,000
Distributions to partners.......................................................   (547,000)
                                                                                  ---------
Balance at September 30, 1996...................................................  $2,185,000
                                                                                  ---------
                                                                                  ---------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                            STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER
                                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                 30,
                                                        ----------------------------  ----------------------------
                                                            1994           1995           1995           1996
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                     <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income..........................................  $   1,342,000  $     882,000  $     687,000  $     258,000
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
   provided by operating activities --
    Depreciation and amortization.....................        567,000        953,000        710,000        839,000
    Provision for doubtful accounts...................         20,000             --         55,000         53,000
  Changes in assets and liabilities:
    (Increase) decrease in accounts receivable........       (200,000)      (197,000)        42,000        489,000
    (Increase) decrease in prepaid expenses and other
     current assets...................................        (86,000)        (3,000)        97,000        117,000
    Decrease in other assets..........................         13,000             --             --             --
    (Decrease) increase in accounts payable and
     accrued expenses.................................         77,000        609,000        276,000       (376,000)
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Net cash provided by operating activities.............      1,733,000      2,243,000      1,867,000      1,380,000
Cash used in investing activities:
  Capital expenditures................................     (1,636,000)    (1,768,000)    (1,564,000)      (727,000)
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Distributions to partners...........................       (648,000)      (765,000)      (540,000)      (547,000)
  Change in revolving credit agreement................        180,000         (6,000)      (430,000)      (402,000)
  Repayment of capital lease obligations..............       (579,000)      (801,000)      (431,000)      (304,000)
  Proceeds from capital lease obligations.............        950,000      1,098,000      1,098,000        600,000
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
      Net cash used in financing activities...........        (97,000)      (474,000)      (303,000)      (653,000)
Net change in cash....................................             --             --             --             --
Cash at beginning of period...........................             --             --             --             --
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Cash at end of period.................................  $          --  $          --  $          --  $          --
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
Supplemental disclosure of cash flows information:
  Cash paid for:
    Interest..........................................  $     173,000  $     355,000  $     196,000  $     261,000
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
                                                        -------------  -------------  -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
NOTE 1 -- THE PARTNERSHIP:
    Woodholly  Productions, a California general partnership (the "Partnership")
provides full  service  duplication,  distribution, video  content  storage  and
ancillary  services to  major motion  picture studios,  advertising agencies and
independent production companies for both domestic and international use.
 
NOTE 2 -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:
 
    INTERIM FINANCIAL DATA
 
    The interim financial  data is  unaudited; however,  in the  opinion of  the
Partnership,  the  interim data  includes  all adjustments,  consisting  only of
normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a  fair statement of the results  of
the interim periods.
 
    USE OF ESTIMATES IN THE PREPARATION OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions  that  effect the  reported amounts  of  assets and  liabilities and
disclosure of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the  financial
statements  and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
    REVENUES AND RECEIVABLES
 
    The Partnership records revenues  and receivables at  the time products  are
delivered  to customers. Although sales and  receivables are concentrated in the
entertainment industry, credit risk is limited due to the financial stability of
the customer  base. The  Partnership performs  on-going credit  evaluations  and
maintains  reserves for potential  credit losses. Such  losses have historically
been within management's expectations.
 
    PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are  stated at cost.  Expenditures for additions  and
major  improvements are capitalized. Maintenance, repairs and minor renewals are
expensed as incurred.  Depreciation is computed  using the straight-line  method
over the estimated useful lives of the related assets. Amortization of leasehold
improvements  is computed using the straight-line  method over the lesser of the
estimated useful lives  of the  improvements or  the remaining  lease term.  The
estimated useful life of property and equipment is five years.
 
    INCOME TAXES
 
    No  provision for  income taxes is  necessary in  the accompanying financial
statements because, as a partnership, it is not subject to income taxes and  the
tax effect of its activities accrues to the partners.
 
    FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
    To  meet the reporting requirements of SFAS No. 107 ("Disclosures about Fair
Value of Financial Instruments"), the  Partnership calculates the fair value  of
financial  instruments and includes this additional  information in the notes to
financial statements when  the fair value  is different than  the book value  of
those  financial instruments. When the fair value is equal to the book value, no
additional disclosure  is  made.  The  Partnership  uses  quoted  market  prices
whenever available to calculate these fair values.
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 3 -- PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT:
    Property and equipment consist of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            ----------------------------
                                                                                1994           1995
                                                                            -------------  -------------
<S>                                                                         <C>            <C>
Equipment under capital lease.............................................  $   3,191,000  $   4,289,000
Leasehold improvements....................................................        462,000      1,046,000
Machinery and equipment...................................................        774,000        860,000
                                                                            -------------  -------------
                                                                                4,427,000      6,195,000
Less: accumulated depreciation and amortization...........................     (1,885,000)    (2,838,000)
                                                                            -------------  -------------
                                                                            $   2,542,000  $   3,357,000
                                                                            -------------  -------------
                                                                            -------------  -------------
</TABLE>
 
    Depreciation  expense aggregated $567,000  and $953,000 for  the years ended
December 31, 1994 and 1995, respectively.
 
    During fiscal  1995, the  Partnership added  leasehold improvements  in  the
amount of $584,000 in connection with the expansion of its facilities.
 
NOTE 4 -- REVOLVING CREDIT AGREEMENT:
   
    The  Partnership  has a  $460,000 revolving  credit  agreement with  a bank.
Amounts available pursuant to this agreement are determined by eligible accounts
receivable,  as  defined,  and   are  secured  by   substantially  all  of   the
Partnership's  assets. In addition, repayment  of amounts borrowed is guaranteed
by the partners. Interest accrues at the lenders prime rate (10% at December 31,
1995) plus 1.5%. The terms of  the revolving credit agreement include  covenants
regarding  the  maintenance of  various financial  ratios. The  revolving credit
agreement expired on August 31, 1996.
    
 
NOTE 5 -- CAPITAL LEASE OBLIGATIONS:
    The Partnership leases certain  equipment under capital lease  arrangements.
Future minimum lease commitments are as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                       <C>
Year ending December 31,
  1996..................................................................  $ 606,000
  1997..................................................................    894,000
  1998..................................................................    510,000
  1999..................................................................    316,000
                                                                          ---------
                                                                          2,326,000
Less: Amount representing interest......................................   (482,000)
                                                                          ---------
Present value of future minimum lease payments..........................  1,844,000
Less: Current portion...................................................   (371,000)
                                                                          ---------
Long-term portion.......................................................  $1,473,000
                                                                          ---------
                                                                          ---------
</TABLE>
 
    At  December 31, 1995, the Partnership  has outstanding letters of credit in
the amount  of $30,000  outstanding to  secure performance  under these  leases.
These letters of credit mature in July 1996.
 
NOTE 6 -- PROFIT SHARING PLAN:
    The  Partnership  sponsors  a defined  contribution  employee  benefit plan.
Contributions to this  plan are made  at the discretion  of management. For  the
years  ended December 31,  1994 and 1995, contributions  to this plan aggregated
$151,000 and $105,000.
 
                                      F-19
<PAGE>
                             WOODHOLLY PRODUCTIONS
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
NOTE 7 -- COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:
    The Company leases  its principal  office and production  facility under  an
operating  lease  with  one of  the  partners  which expires  in  December 1997.
Pursuant to  an informal  agreement, the  Partnership pays  monthly rent  in  an
amount  equal to the mortgage payment on the property. The Company also leases a
warehouse facility under an operating lease  which expires in November 1998  and
provides  for a renewal option of five years. Approximate minimum annual rentals
under these noncancellable operating leases for the warehouse is as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                       <C>
Year ending December 31,
  1996..................................................................  $  85,000
  1997..................................................................     85,000
  1998..................................................................     78,000
                                                                          ---------
      Total.............................................................  $ 248,000
                                                                          ---------
                                                                          ---------
</TABLE>
 
    Total rental  expense  was  approximately $116,000  and  $174,000  of  which
$51,000 and $89,000 was paid to a related party for the years ended December 31,
1994 and 1995, respectively.
 
    The Partnership has entered into an agreement with the customer described in
Note  8. Under the terms of this  agreement, the Partnership rebates 10% of cash
remittances for an annual period commencing October 1, subject to adjustment for
sales and use taxes collected and the cost of orders requiring revisions.
 
NOTE 8 -- SALES TO MAJOR CUSTOMER:
    For the year ended December 31,  1994 and 1995, a single customer  accounted
for 27% and 29% of the Partnership's sales.
 
NOTE 9 -- SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION:
    The  Company  has  financed  the acquisition  of  certain  equipment through
capital lease  obligations. For  the years  ended December  31, 1994  and  1995,
assets with costs aggregating $950,000 and $1,098,000 were acquired.
 
NOTE 10 -- SUBSEQUENT EVENTS:
    In  September 1996,  the partnership signed  a letter of  intent pursuant to
which the partners agreed to sell their Partnership interests to VDI Media.
 
                                      F-20
<PAGE>
- ------------------------------------------------
                                ------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------
                                ------------------------------------------------
 
NO  DEALER, SALESPERSON  OR ANY  OTHER PERSON  HAS BEEN  AUTHORIZED TO  GIVE ANY
INFORMATION OR TO MAKE  ANY REPRESENTATIONS OTHER THAN  THOSE CONTAINED IN  THIS
PROSPECTUS IN CONNECTION WITH THE OFFER MADE IN THIS PROSPECTUS AND, IF GIVEN OR
MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS HAVING BEEN
AUTHORIZED  BY THE COMPANY, THE SELLING  SHAREHOLDER OR ANY OF THE UNDERWRITERS.
THIS PROSPECTUS DOES  NOT CONSTITUTE  AN OFFER TO  SELL OR  SOLICITATION OF  ANY
OFFER  TO BUY ANY SECURITY OTHER THAN THE SHARES OF COMMON STOCK OFFERED BY THIS
PROSPECTUS, NOR DOES IT  CONSTITUTE AN OFFER  TO SELL OR  A SOLICITATION OF  ANY
OFFER  TO BUY THE SHARES OF COMMON STOCK  BY ANYONE IN ANY JURISDICTION IN WHICH
SUCH AN OFFER OR SOLICITATION IS NOT  AUTHORIZED, OR IN WHICH THE PERSON  MAKING
SUCH  OFFER OR SOLICITATION IS NOT QUALIFIED TO  DO SO, OR TO ANY PERSON TO WHOM
IT IS UNLAWFUL TO MAKE SUCH OFFER OR SOLICITATION. NEITHER THE DELIVERY OF  THIS
PROSPECTUS  NOR ANY SALE  MADE HEREUNDER SHALL,  UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, CREATE
ANY IMPLICATION THAT THE INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY  TIME
SUBSEQUENT TO THE DATE HEREOF.
 
UNTIL               , 1997, ALL DEALERS EFFECTING TRANSACTIONS IN THE REGISTERED
SECURITIES, WHETHER OR NOT PARTICIPATING  IN THIS DISTRIBUTION, MAY BE  REQUIRED
TO  DELIVER A PROSPECTUS.  THIS IS IN  ADDITION TO THE  OBLIGATION OF DEALERS TO
DELIVER A  PROSPECTUS WHEN  ACTING AS  UNDERWRITERS AND  WITH RESPECT  TO  THEIR
UNSOLD ALLOTMENTS OR SUBSCRIPTIONS.
 
                              -------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  PAGE
                                                                  -----
<S>                                                            <C>
Prospectus Summary...........................................           3
Risk Factors.................................................           7
The Company..................................................          12
Use of Proceeds..............................................          13
Dividend Policy..............................................          13
Capitalization...............................................          14
Dilution.....................................................          15
Selected Financial and Other Data............................          16
Certain Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements..............          18
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
  and Results of Operations..................................          23
Industry Overview............................................          29
Business.....................................................          32
Management...................................................          39
Certain Transactions.........................................          45
Principal and Selling Shareholders...........................          46
Description of Capital Stock.................................          47
Shares Eligible for Future Sale..............................          48
Underwriting.................................................          49
Legal Matters................................................          50
Experts......................................................          50
Additional Information.......................................          50
Index to Financial Statements................................         F-1
</TABLE>
 
                                2,800,000 Shares
 
                                     [LOGO]
 
                                  Common Stock
 
                             ---------------------
 
                              P R O S P E C T U S
                             ---------------------
 
   
                       PRUDENTIAL SECURITIES INCORPORATED
                            OPPENHEIMER & CO., INC.
    
 
   
                               February   , 1997
    
 
- ------------------------------------------------
                                ------------------------------------------------
- ------------------------------------------------
                                ------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                    PART II
 
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
ITEM 13.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION
 
    Expenses  in  connection  with  this  Offering  of  the  Common  Stock being
registered herein are estimated as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                 <C>
SEC registration fee..............................................  $  11,857
Legal fees and expenses...........................................    340,000
NASD filing fees..................................................      3,939
Accounting fees and expenses......................................    285,000
Blue sky fees and expenses........................................     10,000
Printing..........................................................     90,000
Transfer agent fee................................................      9,000
Nasdaq listing fee................................................     39,400
Miscellaneous.....................................................     10,804
                                                                    ---------
  Total...........................................................  $ 800,000
                                                                    ---------
                                                                    ---------
</TABLE>
 
ITEM 14.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.
 
    Section 317(b) of the California Corporations Code (the "Corporations Code")
provides that a corporation may indemnify any person who was or is a party or is
threatened to be made a party to any "proceeding" (as defined in Section  317(a)
of  the Corporations  Code), other  than an  action by  or in  the right  of the
corporation to procure a judgment in its favor, by reason of the fact that  such
person is or was a director, officer, employee or other agent of the corporation
(collectively,  an "Agent"), against expenses, judgments, fines, settlements and
other  amounts  actually  and  reasonably  incurred  in  connection  with   such
proceeding if the Agent acted in good faith and in a manner the Agent reasonably
believed  to be in  the best interest of  the corporation and, in  the case of a
criminal proceeding,  had  no  reasonable  cause  to  believe  the  conduct  was
unlawful.
 
    Section  317(c) of the  Corporations Code provides  that a corporation shall
have power to indemnify any agent who was  or is a party or is threatened to  be
made  a party to any threatened, pending or  completed action by or in the right
of the corporation to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that
such person  is  or was  an  Agent,  against expenses  actually  and  reasonably
incurred  by the  Agent in  connection with  the defense  or settlement  of such
action if the Agent acted in good faith  and in a manner such Agent believed  to
be in the best interest of the corporation and its shareholders.
 
    Section  317(c)  further  provides  that  no  indemnification  may  be  made
thereunder for any of the following: (i) in respect of any matter as to which an
Agent shall have been adjudged to be liable to the corporation, unless the court
in which such proceeding is  or was pending shall  determine that such Agent  is
fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity for expenses (ii) of amounts paid in
settling  or otherwise disposing of a  pending action without court approval and
(iii) of expenses  incurred in defending  a pending action  which is settled  or
otherwise disposed of without court approval.
 
    Section   317(d)  of  the  Corporations  Code  requires  that  an  Agent  be
indemnified against expenses actually and reasonably incurred to the extent  the
Agent  has been successful on the merits  in the defense of proceedings referred
to in subdivisions(b) or (c) of Section 317.
 
    Except as  provided  in Section  317(d),  and pursuant  to  Section  317(e),
indemnification  under  Section 317  shall be  made by  the corporation  only if
specifically authorized and upon a determination that indemnification is  proper
in  the  circumstances because  the  Agent has  met  the applicable  standard of
conduct, by any of the following: (i) a majority vote of a quorum consisting  of
directors  who  are not  parties to  the proceeding,  (ii) if  such a  quorum of
directors is not obtainable, by independent legal counsel in a written  opinion,
(iii)  approval of the shareholders, provided that any shares owned by the Agent
may not vote  thereon, or  (iv) the  court in which  such proceeding  is or  was
pending.
 
                                      II-1
<PAGE>
    Pursuant  to Section  317(f) of the  Corporations Code,  the corporation may
advance expenses  incurred  in  defending  any proceeding  upon  receipt  of  an
undertaking  by the Agent  to repay such  amount if it  is ultimately determined
that the Agent is not entitled to be indemnified.
 
    Section 317(h) provides,  with certain exceptions,  that no  indemnification
shall  be  made under  Section 317  in such  case  it appears  that it  would be
inconsistent  with  a  provision  of  the  corporation's  articles,  bylaws,   a
shareholder  resolution  or any  agreement which  prohibits or  otherwise limits
indemnification, or in such case as it would be inconsistent with any  condition
expressly imposed by a court in approving a settlement.
 
    Section  317(i) authorizes a corporation  to purchase and maintain insurance
on behalf of an Agent for liabilities  arising by reason of the Agents'  status,
whether  or not  the corporation  would have  the power  to indemnify  the Agent
against such liability under the provisions of Section 317.
 
    Reference is also made  to Section 8 of  the Underwriting Agreement  between
the  Representatives, the  Selling Shareholder  and the  Registrant (see Exhibit
1.1), which  provides  for  indemnification  of  the  Registrant  under  certain
circumstances.
 
    Article  III of  the Restated  Articles of  Incorporation of  the Registrant
provides for the indemnification of the agents of the Registrant to the  fullest
extent permissible under California law.
 
    In  addition,  Article IV  of the  Bylaws of  the Registrant  authorizes the
Registrant to enter into agreements with agents of the Registrant providing  for
or  permitting indemnification in excess of  that permitted under Section 317 of
the Corporations Code, to  the extent permissible under  California law, and  to
purchase and maintain insurance to the extent provided by Section 3.17(i).
 
ITEM 15.  RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES
 
    Not applicable.
 
ITEM 16.  EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES.
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>        <C>
 1.1       Form of Underwriting Agreement
 
 3.1*      Restated Articles of Incorporation of VDI Media (formerly, VDI)
 
 3.2*      By-laws of VDI Media
 
 4.1*      Specimen Certificate for Common Stock
 
 4.2*      1996 Stock Incentive Plan of VDI Media
 
 5.1*      Opinion of Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP with respect to legality
 
10.1*      Employment Agreement between VDI Media and Luke Stefanko
 
10.2*      Employment Agreement between VDI Media and Tom Ennis
 
10.3*      Employment Agreement between VDI Media and Eric Bershon
 
10.5*      Business Loan Agreement (Revolving Credit) between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and
           Union Bank dated July 1, 1995, as amended on April 1, 1996, and June 1996
 
10.6*      Joint Operating Agreement effective as of March 1, 1994, between VDI Media
           (formerly, VDI) and Vyvx, Inc.
 
10.7*      Lease Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and 6920 Sunset Boulevard
           Associates dated May 17, 1994 (Hollywood facility)
 
10.8*      Lease Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and 3767 Overland Associates,
           LTD dated April 25, 1996 (West Los Angeles facility)
 
10.9*      Lease Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and The Bovaird Supply Company
           dated June 3, 1994 (Tulsa Control Center)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      II-2
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<S>        <C>
10.10*     Loan Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and R. Luke Stefanko dated as
           of April 1, 1996
 
10.12*     Term Loan Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and Union Bank
 
10.13*     Asset Purchase Agreement, dated as of December 28, 1996 by and among VDI Media,
           Woodholly Productions, Yvonne Parker, Rodger Parker, Jim Watt and Kim Watt
 
11         Calculation of Earnings Per Share
 
23.1*      Consent of Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1)
 
23.2       Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP
 
23.3       Consent of Edward M. Philip
 
23.4*      Consent of Steven J. Schoch
 
24.1*      Power of Attorney
 
27*        Financial Data Schedule
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
 * Previously filed.
    
 
    b.  Financial Statement Schedules:
 
    Schedule II -- Valuation and Qualifying Accounts
 
ITEM 17.  UNDERTAKINGS.
 
    The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes as follows:
 
    (a)  To provide  to the  Underwriters at the  closing date  specified in the
Underwriting Agreement certificates in such denominations and registered in such
names as  required  by the  Underwriters  to  provide prompt  delivery  to  each
purchaser.
 
    (b)  Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities
Act of 1933 (the "Securities Act")  may be permitted to directors, officers  and
controlling  persons of the Registrant pursuant  to the foregoing provisions, or
otherwise, the Registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities
and Exchange  Commission  such  indemnification  is  against  public  policy  as
expressed  in the Act and is therefore  unenforceable. In the event that a claim
for  indemnification  against  such  liabilities  (other  than  payment  by  the
Registrant  of expenses incurred  or paid by a  director, officer or controlling
person of  such Registrant  in the  successful defense  of any  action, suit  or
proceeding)  is  asserted by  such director,  officer  or controlling  person in
connection with the securities being registered, the Registrant will, unless  in
the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent,
submit  to  a  court  of  appropriate  jurisdiction  the  question  whether such
indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Act and  will
be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.
 
    (c)  For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act, the
information  omitted  from  the  form  of  prospectus  filed  as  part  of  this
registration  statement in reliance  upon Rule 430A  and contained in  a form of
prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant  to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or  497(h)
under the Act will be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of the
time it was declared effective.
 
    (d) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act, each
post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus will be deemed to be
a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the
offering  of such securities at that time will  be deemed to be the initial bona
fide offering thereof.
 
                                      II-3
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES
 
   
    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused  this Amendment  Number 2 to  the Registration  Statement to  be
signed  on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City
of Los Angeles and State of California, on the 27th day of January, 1997.
    
 
                                          VDI MEDIA
 
                                          By         /s/ DONALD R. STINE
 
                                            ------------------------------------
 
    Pursuant to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, this  Amendment
Number  1 to the Registration Statement has been signed by the following persons
in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
 
   
               NAME                            TITLE                 DATE
- -----------------------------------  -------------------------  --------------
 
                     *               Chief Executive Officer,
- -----------------------------------   President Chairman of      January 27,
         R. Luke Stefanko             the Board and Director         1997
 
                                     Chief Financial Officer,
        /s/ DONALD R. STINE           Secretary, Director        January 27,
- -----------------------------------   (principal financial           1997
          Donald R. Stine             officer)
 
                     *
- -----------------------------------  Principal Accounting        January 27,
            Paul Rubel                Officer                        1997
 
                     *
- -----------------------------------  Director                    January 27,
             Tom Ennis                                               1997
 
    
 
   
* By:/s/ DONALD R. STINE
     -------------------
     Donald R. Stine
     Under Power of Attorney
    
 
                                      II-4
<PAGE>
                                   VDI MEDIA
                SCHEDULE II -- VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  BALANCE AT  CHARGED TO                BALANCE AT
                                                                  BEGINNING    COSTS AND                   END
DESCRIPTION                                                       OF PERIOD    EXPENSES    DEDUCTIONS   OF PERIOD
- ----------------------------------------------------------------  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
<S>                                                               <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>
Year ended December 31, 1995
Allowance for doubtful accounts                                   $  103,000     161,000       --       $  284,000
                                                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
                                                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
Year ended December 31, 1994
Allowance for doubtful accounts                                   $   63,000      40,000       --       $  103,000
                                                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
                                                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
Year ended December 31, 1993
Allowance for doubtful accounts                                   $   20,000      43,000       --       $   63,000
                                                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
                                                                  ----------  -----------  -----------  ----------
</TABLE>
 
                                      S-1
<PAGE>
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT NO.  TITLE
- -----------  ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>          <S>                                                                                             <C>
    1.1      Form of Underwriting Agreement
 
    3.1*     Restated Articles of Incorporation of VDI Media (formerly, VDI)
 
    3.2*     By-laws of VDI Media (formerly, VDI)
 
    4.1*     Specimen Certificate for Common Stock
 
    4.2*     1996 Stock Incentive Plan of VDI Media
 
    5.1*     Opinion of Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP with respect to legality
 
   10.1*     Employment Agreement between VDI Media and Luke Stefanko
 
   10.2*     Employment Agreement between VDI Media and Tom Ennis
 
   10.3*     Employment Agreement between VDI Media and Eric Bershon
 
   10.5*     Business Loan Agreement (Revolving Credit) between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and Union Bank
              dated July 1, 1995, as amended on April 1, 1996 and June 1996
 
   10.6*     Joint Operating Agreement, effective as of March 1, 1994, between VDI Media (formerly, VDI)
              and Vyvx, Inc.
 
   10.7*     Lease Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and 6920 Sunset Boulevard Associates dated
              May 17, 1994 (Hollywood facility)
 
   10.8*     Lease Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and 3767 Overland Associates, Ltd. dated
              April 25, 1996
              (West Los Angeles facility)
 
   10.9*     Lease Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and The Bovaird Supply Company dated June 3,
              1994 (Tulsa Control Center)
 
   10.10*    Loan Agreement between VDI Media and R. Luke Stefanko dated as of April 1, 1996
 
   10.12*    Term Loan Agreement between VDI Media (formerly, VDI) and Union Bank
 
   10.13*    Asset Purchase Agreement, dated as of December 28, 1996 by and among VDI Media and Woodholly
              Productions, Yvonne Parker, Rodger Parker, Jim Watt and Kim Watt
 
   11        Calculation of Earnings per Share
 
   23.1*     Consent of Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1)
 
   23.2      Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP
 
   23.3      Consent of Edward M. Philip
 
   23.4*     Consent of Steven J. Schoch
 
   24.1      Power of Attorney (included on page II-4)
 
  27*        Financial Data Schedule
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------------------
   
 * Previously filed.
    

<PAGE>


                                      VDI MEDIA

                                   2,800,000 Shares (1)

                                     Common Stock

                                UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

                                                              January __, 1997


PRUDENTIAL SECURITIES INCORPORATED
OPPENHEIMER & CO., INC.
As Representatives of the several Underwriters
c/o Prudential Securities Incorporated
One New York Plaza
New York, New York 10292

Dear Sirs:

    VDI MEDIA, a California corporation (the "Company") and Robert Bajorek (the
"Selling Shareholder"), hereby confirm their agreement with the several
underwriters named in Schedule 1 hereto (the "Underwriters"), for whom you have
been duly authorized to act as representatives (in such capacities, the
"Representatives"), as set forth below.  If you are the only Underwriters, all
references herein to the Representatives shall be deemed to be to the
Underwriters.

    1.   SECURITIES.  Subject to the terms and conditions herein contained, the
Company proposes to issue and sell to the several Underwriters an aggregate of
2,600,000 shares (the "Company Firm Securities") of the Company's Common Stock,
without par value ("Common Stock") and the Selling Shareholder proposes to sell
to the several Underwriters 200,000 shares of Common Stock (collectively with
the shares of Common Stock to be issued and sold by the Company, the "Firm
Securities").  The Company also proposes to issue and sell to the several
Underwriters not more than 420,000 additional shares of Common Stock if
requested by the Representatives as provided in Section 3 of this Agreement.
Any and all shares of Common Stock to be purchased by the Underwriters pursuant
to such option are referred to herein as the "Option Securities", the Company
Firm Securities and any Option Securities are collectively referred to herein as
the "Company Securities," and the Firm Securities and any Option Securities are
collectively referred to herein as the "Securities".

____________________

1.  Plus an option to purchase from VDI Media up to 420,000 additional shares
    to cover over-allotments.

<PAGE>

    2.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF THE COMPANY AND THE SELLING
         SHAREHOLDER.

         (a)  The Company represents and warrants to, and agrees with, each of
the several Underwriters that:

              (i)  A registration statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-4047)
with respect to the Securities, including a prospectus subject to completion,
has been filed by the Company with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission") under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Act"), and one
or more amendments to such registration statement may have been so filed.  After
the execution of this Agreement, the Company will file with the Commission
either (a) if such registration statement, as it may have been amended, has been
declared by the Commission to be effective under the Act, either, (i) if the
Company relies on Rule 434 under the Act, a Term Sheet (as hereinafter defined)
relating to the Securities, that shall identify the Preliminary Prospectus (as
hereinafter defined) that it supplements containing such information as is
required or permitted by Rules 434, 430A and 424(b) under the Act or (ii) if the
Company does not rely on Rule 434 under the Act, a prospectus in the form most
recently included in an amendment to such registration statement (or, if no such
amendment shall have been filed, in such registration statement), with such
changes or insertions as are required by Rule 430A under the Act or permitted by
Rule 424(b) under the Act, and in the case of either clause (a)(i) or (a)(ii) of
this sentence as have been provided to and approved by the Representatives prior
to the execution of this Agreement, or (b) if such registration statement, as it
may have been amended, has not been declared by the Commission to be effective
under the Act, an amendment to such registration statement, including a form of
prospectus, a copy of which amendment has been furnished to and approved by the
Representatives prior to the execution of this Agreement.  The Company may also
file a related registration statement with the Commission pursuant to Rule
462(b) under the Act for the purpose of registering certain additional
Securities, which registration shall be effective upon filing with the
Commission.  As used in this Agreement, the term "Original Registration
Statement" means the registration statement initially filed relating to the
Securities, as amended at the time when it was or is declared effective,
including all financial schedules and exhibits thereto and including any
information omitted therefrom pursuant to Rule 430A under the Act and included
in the Prospectus (as hereinafter defined); the term "Rule 462(b) Registration
Statement" means any registration statement filed with the Commission pursuant
to Rule 462(b) under the Act (including the Registration Statement and any
Preliminary Prospectus or Prospectus incorporated therein at the time such
Registration Statement becomes effective); the term "Registration Statement"
includes both the Original Registration Statement and any Rule 462(b)
Registration Statement;  the term "Preliminary Prospectus" means each prospectus
subject to completion filed with such registration statement or any amendment
thereto (including the prospectus subject to completion, if any, included in the
Registration Statement or any amendment thereto at the time it was or is
declared effective); the term "Prospectus" means:

              (A)  if the Company relies on Rule 434 under the Act, the Term
    Sheet relating to the Securities that is first filed pursuant to Rule
    424(b)(7) under the Act, together with the Preliminary Prospectus
    identified therein that such Term Sheet supplements;

              (B)  if the Company does not rely on Rule 434 under the Act, the
    prospectus first filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) under
    the Act; or


                                         -2-

<PAGE>

              (C)  if the Company does not rely on Rule 434 under the Act and
    if no prospectus is required to be filed pursuant to Rule 424(b) under the
    Act, the prospectus included in the Registration Statement;

and the term "Term Sheet" means any term sheet that satisfies the requirements
of Rule 434 under the Act.  Any reference herein to the "date" of a Prospectus
that includes a Term Sheet shall mean the date of such Term Sheet.

              (ii)  The Commission has not issued any order preventing or
suspending use of any Preliminary Prospectus.  When any Preliminary Prospectus
was filed with the Commission it (a) contained all statements required to be
stated therein in accordance with, and complied in all material respects with
the requirements of, the Act and the rules and regulations of the Commission
thereunder and (b) did not include any untrue statement of a material fact or
omit to state any material fact necessary in order to make the statements
therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not
misleading.  When the Registration Statement or any amendment thereto was or is
declared effective, it (a) contained or will contain all statements required to
be stated therein in accordance with, and complied or will comply in all
material respects with the requirements of, the Act and the rules and
regulations of the Commission thereunder and (b) did not or will not include any
untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any material fact necessary
to make the statements therein not misleading.  When the Prospectus or any Term
Sheet that is a part thereof or any amendment or supplement to the Prospectus is
filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) (or, if the Prospectus or part
thereof or such amendment or supplement is not required to be so filed, when the
Registration  Statement or the amendment thereto containing such amendment or
supplement to the Prospectus was or is declared effective) and on the Firm
Closing Date and any Option Closing Date (both as hereinafter defined), the
Prospectus, as amended or supplemented at any such time, (a) contained or will
contain all statements required to be stated therein in accordance with, and
complied or will comply in all material respects with the requirements of, the
Act and the rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder and (b) did not
or will not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any
material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of
the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.  The foregoing
provisions of this paragraph (ii) do not apply to statements or omissions made
in any Preliminary Prospectus, the Registration Statement or any amendment
thereto or the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto in reliance
upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by any
Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use therein.

              (iii) If the Company has elected to rely on Rule 462(b) and
the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement has not been declared effective (a) the
Company has filed a Rule 462(b) Registration Statement in compliance with and
that is effective upon filing pursuant to Rule 462(b) and has received
confirmation of its receipt and (b) the Company has given irrevocable
instructions for transmission of the applicable filing fee in connection with
the filing of the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, in compliance with Rule
111 promulgated under the Act or the Commission has received payment of such
filing fee.
              (iv)  The Company has been duly organized and is validly existing
as a corporation in good standing under the laws of the State of California and
is duly qualified to transact business as a foreign corporation and is in good
standing under the laws of all other jurisdictions where the ownership or
leasing of its properties or the conduct of its business


                                         -3-

<PAGE>

requires such qualification, except where the failure to be so qualified does
not amount to a material liability or disability to the Company.  The Company
has no subsidiary or subsidiaries and does not control, directly or indirectly,
any corporation, partnership, joint venture, association or other business
organization.
              (v)    The Company has full power (corporate and other) to own or
lease its properties and conduct its business as described in the Registration
Statement and the Prospectus or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the most
recent Preliminary Prospectus; and the Company has full power (corporate and
other) to enter into this Agreement and to carry out all the terms and
provisions hereof to be carried out by it.

              (vi)   The Company has an authorized, issued and outstanding
capitalization as set forth in the Prospectus or, if the Prospectus is not in
existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus.  All of the issued shares of
capital stock of the Company have been duly authorized and validly issued and
are fully paid and nonassessable.  The Company's Firm Securities and the Option
Securities have been duly authorized and at the Firm Closing Date or the related
Option Closing Date (as the case may be), after payment therefor in accordance
herewith, will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.  No holders of
outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company are entitled as such to any
preemptive or other rights to subscribe for any of the Securities, and no holder
of securities of the Company has any right which has not been fully exercised or
waived to require the Company to register the offer or sale of any securities
owned by such holder under the Act in the public offering contemplated by this
agreement.

              (vii)  The capital stock of the Company conforms to the
description thereof contained in the Prospectus or, if the Prospectus is not in
existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus.

              (viii) Except as disclosed in the Prospectus (or, if the
Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus), there
are no outstanding (a) securities or obligations of the Company convertible into
or exchangeable for any capital stock of the Company, (b) warrants, rights or
options to subscribe for or purchase from the Company any such capital stock or
any such convertible or exchangeable securities or obligations, or (c)
obligations of the Company to issue any shares of capital stock, any such
convertible or exchangeable securities or obligations, or any such warrants,
rights or options.

              (ix)   The financial statements and schedules of the Company 
and Wood Holly Productions included in the Registration Statement and the 
Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent 
Preliminary Prospectus) fairly present the financial position of the Company 
and Wood Holly Productions and the results of operations and changes in 
financial condition as of the dates and periods therein specified.  Such 
financial statements and schedules have been prepared in accordance with 
generally accepted accounting principles consistently applied throughout the 
periods involved (except as otherwise noted therein).  The selected financial 
data set forth under the caption "Selected Financial Data" in the Prospectus 
(or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary 
Prospectus) fairly present, on the basis stated in the Prospectus (or such 
Preliminary Prospectus), the information included therein. The pro forma 
financial statements and the related notes thereto included in the 
Registration Statement and the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in 
existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus) present fairly the 
information shown therein, have been prepared in 

                                         -4-

<PAGE>

accordance with the Commission's rules and guidelines with respect to pro 
forma financial statements and have been properly compiled on the bases 
described therein, and the assumptions used in preparation thereof are 
reasonable and the adjustments used therein are appropriate to give effect to 
the transactions and circumstances referred to therein.

              (x)    Price Waterhouse, LLP, who have certified certain financial
statements of the Company and Wood Holly Productions and delivered their report
with respect to the audited financial statements and schedules included in the
Registration Statement and the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in
existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus), are independent public
accountants as required by the Act and the applicable rules and regulations
thereunder.

              (xi)   The execution and delivery of this Agreement have been duly
authorized by the Company and this Agreement has been duly executed and
delivered by the Company, and is the valid and binding agreement of the Company,
enforceable against the Company in accordance with its terms, except as such
enforceability may be limited by the effect of bankruptcy, insolvency,
reorganization, moratorium and other similar laws relating to rights and
remedies of creditors.

              (xii)  No legal or governmental proceedings are pending to
which the Company is a party or to which the property of the Company is subject
that are required to be described in the Registration Statement or the
Prospectus and are not described therein (or, if the Prospectus is not in
existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus), and no such proceedings have
been threatened against the Company or with respect to any of its properties;
and no contract or other document is required to be described in the
Registration Statement or the Prospectus or to be filed as an exhibit to the
Registration Statement that is not described therein (or, if the Prospectus is
not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus) or filed as required.

              (xiii) The issuance, offering and sale of the Securities to
the Underwriters by the Company pursuant to this Agreement, the compliance by
the Company with the other provisions of this Agreement and the consummation of
the other transactions herein contemplated do not (a) require the consent,
approval, authorization, registration or qualification of or with any
governmental authority, except such as have been obtained, such as may be
required under state securities or blue sky laws and, if the registration
statement filed with respect to the Securities (as amended) is not effective
under the Act as of the time of execution hereof, such as may be required (and
shall be obtained as provided in this Agreement) under the Act, or (b) conflict
with or result in a breach or violation of any of the terms and provisions of,
or constitute a default under, any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, lease or
other agreement or instrument to which the Company is a party or by which the
Company or any of its properties are bound, or the charter documents or by-laws
of the Company, or any statute or any judgment, decree, order, rule or
regulation of any court or other governmental authority or any arbitrator
applicable to the Company.

              (xiv)  Subsequent to the respective dates as of which 
information is given in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus or, if 
the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus, 
the Company has not sustained any material loss or interference with its 
business or properties from fire, flood, hurricane, accident or other 
calamity, whether or not covered by insurance, or from any labor dispute or 
any legal or governmental

                                         -5-

<PAGE>

proceeding and there has not been any material adverse change, or any
development involving a prospective material adverse change, in the condition
(financial or otherwise), management, business prospects, net worth, or results
of the operations of the Company, except in each case as described in or
contemplated by the Prospectus or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the
most recent Preliminary Prospectus.

              (xv)  The Company has not, directly or indirectly (except for the
sale of Securities under this Agreement), (i) taken any action designed to cause
or to result in, or that has constituted or which might reasonably be expected
to constitute, the stabilization or manipulation of the price of any security of
the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the Securities or (ii) since the
filing of the Registration Statement (A) sold, bid for, purchased, or paid
anyone any compensation for soliciting purchases of, the Securities or (B) paid
or agreed to pay to any person any compensation for soliciting another to
purchase any other securities of the Company.

              (xvi)     The Company has not distributed and, prior to the later
of (i) the Closing Date and (ii) the completion of the distribution of the
Securities, will not distribute any offering material in connection with the
offering and sale of the Securities other than the Registration Statement or any
amendment thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus, the Prospectus or Term Sheet or
any amendment or supplement thereto, or other materials, if any permitted by the
Act.

              (xvii)    Subsequent to the respective dates as of which
information is given in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus (or, if
the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus), (a)
the Company has not incurred any material liability or obligation, direct or
contingent, nor entered into any material transaction not in the ordinary course
of business; (b) the Company has not purchased any of its outstanding capital
stock, nor declared, paid or otherwise made any dividend or distribution of any
kind on its capital stock; and (c) there has not been any material change in the
capital stock, short-term debt or long-term debt of the Company, except in each
case as described in or contemplated by the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is
not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xviii)   The Company has good and marketable title in fee simple
to all items of real property and marketable title to all personal property
owned by it, in each case free and clear of any security interests, liens,
encumbrances, equities, claims and other defects, except such as do not
materially and adversely affect the value of such property and do not interfere
with the use made or proposed to be made of such property by the Company, and
any real property and buildings held under lease by the Company are held under
valid, subsisting and enforceable leases, with such exceptions as are not
material and do not interfere with the use made or proposed to be made of such
property and buildings by the Company, in each case except as described in or
contemplated by the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the
most recent Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xix)     No labor dispute with the employees of the Company
exists or is threatened or imminent that could result in a material adverse
change in the condition (financial or otherwise), business prospects, net worth
or results of operations of the Company, except as described in or contemplated
by the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent
Preliminary Prospectus).


                                         -6-

<PAGE>

              (xx)  The Company owns or possesses, or can acquire on reasonable
terms, all material patents, patent applications, trademarks, service marks,
trade names, licenses, copyrights and proprietary or other confidential
information currently employed by it in connection with its respective business,
and the Company has not received any notice of infringement of or conflict with
asserted rights of any third party with respect to any of the foregoing which,
singly or in the aggregate, if the subject of an unfavorable decision, ruling or
finding, would result in a material adverse change in the condition (financial
or otherwise), business prospects, net worth or results of operations of the
Company, except as described in or contemplated by the Prospectus (or, if the
Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xxi)     The Company is insured by insurers of recognized
financial responsibility against such losses and risks and in such amounts as
are prudent and customary in the business in which it is engaged; the Company
has not been refused any insurance coverage sought or applied for; and the
Company has no reason to believe that it will not be able to renew its existing
insurance coverage as and when such coverage expires or to obtain similar
coverage from similar insurers as may be necessary to continue its business at a
cost that would not materially and adversely affect the condition (financial or
otherwise), business prospects, net worth or results of operations of the
Company, except as described in or contemplated by the Prospectus (or, if the
Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xxii)    The Company possesses all certificates, authorizations
and permits issued by the appropriate federal, state or foreign regulatory
authorities necessary to conduct its business, and the Company has not received
any notice of proceedings relating to the revocation or modification of any such
certificate, authorization or permit which, singly or in the aggregate, if the
subject of an unfavorable decision, ruling or finding, would result in a
material adverse change in the condition (financial or otherwise), business
prospects, net worth or results of operations of the Company, except as
described in or contemplated by the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in
existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xxiii)   The Company will conduct its operations in a manner
that will not subject it to registration as an investment company under the
Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended, and this transaction will not cause
the Company to become an investment company subject to registration under such
Act.

              (xxiv)    The Company has filed all foreign, federal, state and
local tax returns that are required to be filed or has requested extensions
thereof (except in any case in which the failure so to file would not have a
material adverse effect on the Company) and has paid all taxes required to be
paid by it and any other assessment, fine or penalty levied against it, to the
extent that any of the foregoing is due and payable, except for any such
assessment, fine or penalty that is currently being contested in good faith or
as described in or contemplated by the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not
in existence, the most recent Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xxv)     The Company is not in violation of any federal or state
law or regulation relating to occupational safety and health or to the storage,
handling or transportation of hazardous or toxic materials and the Company has
received all permits, licenses or other approvals required of them under
applicable federal and state occupational safety and health and environmental
laws and regulations to conduct its business, and the Company is in compliance
with all terms and conditions of any such permit, license or approval, except
any such violation of law or regulation, failure to receive required permits,
licenses or other approvals or failure to


                                         -7-

<PAGE>

comply with the terms and conditions of such permits, licenses or approvals
which would not, singly or in the aggregate, result in a material adverse change
in the condition (financial or otherwise), business prospects, net worth or
results of operations of the Company, except as described in or contemplated by
the Prospectus (or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent
Preliminary Prospectus).

              (xxvi)    Each certificate signed by any officer of the Company
and delivered to the Representatives or counsel for the Underwriters shall be
deemed to be a representation and warranty by the Company to each Underwriter as
to the matters covered thereby.

              (xxvii)   The Company maintains a system of internal accounting
controls sufficient to provide reasonable assurance that (a) transactions are
executed in accordance with management's general or specific authorizations; (b)
transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial
statements in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles and to
maintain asset accountability; (c) access to assets is permitted only in
accordance with management's general or specific authorization; and (d) the
recorded accountability for assets is compared with the existing assets at
reasonable intervals and appropriate action is taken with respect to any
differences.

              (xxviii)  No default exists, and no event has occurred which,
with notice or lapse of time or both, would constitute a default in the due
performance and observance of any term, covenant or condition of any indenture,
mortgage, deed of trust, lease or other agreement or instrument to which the
Company is a party or by which the Company or any of its properties is bound or
may be affected in any material adverse respect with regard to property,
business or operations of the Company.

              (xxix)    The Company has not directly or indirectly distributed
and, prior to the later of (a) the Firm Closing Date and (b) the completion of
the distribution of the Securities, will not distribute any offering material in
connection with the offering and sale of the Securities other than the
Registration Statement or any amendment thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus or
the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, or other materials, if
any, permitted by the Act.

         (b)  The Selling Shareholder represents and warrants to, and agrees
with, each of the several Underwriters that:

              (i)   The Selling Shareholder has full power (corporate and other)
    to enter into this Agreement and to sell, assign, transfer and deliver to
    the Underwriters the Securities to be sold by the Selling Shareholder
    hereunder in accordance with the terms of this Agreement; the execution and
    delivery of this Agreement have been duly authorized by all necessary
    corporate action of the Selling Shareholder; and this Agreement has been
    duly executed and delivered by the Selling Shareholder.

              (ii)  The Selling Shareholder has duly executed and delivered a
    power of attorney and custody agreement (with respect to such Selling
    Shareholder, the "Power-of-Attorney" and the "Custody Agreement",
    respectively), each in the form heretofore delivered to the
    Representatives, appointing [INSERT NAME OF ATTORNEY-IN-FACT] as the
    Selling Shareholder's attorney-in-fact (the "Attorney-in-Fact") with
    authority to execute, deliver and perform this Agreement on behalf of such
    Selling Shareholder and appointing American


                                         -8-

<PAGE>

Stock Transfer and Trust Company as custodian thereunder (the "Custodian").
Certificates in negotiable form, endorsed in blank or accompanied by blank stock
powers duly executed, with signatures appropriately guaranteed, representing the
Securities to be sold by the Selling Shareholder hereunder have been deposited
with the Custodian pursuant to the Custody Agreement for the purpose of delivery
pursuant to this Agreement.  The Selling Shareholder has full power (corporate
and other) to enter into the Custody Agreement and the Power-of-Attorney and to
perform its obligations under the Custody Agreement.  The execution and delivery
of the Custody Agreement and the Power-of-Attorney have been duly authorized by
all necessary corporate action of the Selling Shareholder; the Custody Agreement
and the Power-of-Attorney have been duly executed and delivered by the Selling
Shareholder and, assuming due authorization, execution and delivery by the
Custodian, are the legal, valid, binding and enforceable instruments of the
Selling Shareholder.  The Selling Shareholder agrees that each of the Securities
represented by the certificates on deposit with the Custodian is subject to the
interests of the Underwriters hereunder, that the arrangements made for such
custody, the appointment of the Attorney-in-Fact and the right, power and
authority of the Attorney-in-Fact to execute and deliver this Agreement, to
agree on the price at which the Securities (including the Selling Shareholder's
Securities) are to be sold to the Underwriters, and to carry out the terms of
this Agreement, are to that extent irrevocable and that the obligations of the
Selling Shareholder hereunder shall not be terminated, except as provided in
this Agreement or the Custody Agreement, by any act of the Selling Shareholder,
by operation of law or otherwise, whether by the death or incapacity of such
Selling Shareholder, or by the occurrence of any other event.  If the Selling
Shareholder, should die or become incapacitated or if any other event should
occur, before the delivery of such Securities hereunder, the certificates for
such Securities deposited with the Custodian shall be delivered by the Custodian
in accordance with the respective terms and conditions of this Agreement as if
such death, incapacity or other event had not occurred, regardless of whether or
not the Custodian or the Attorney-in-Fact shall have received notice thereof.

              (iii) The Selling Shareholder is the lawful owner of the
    Securities to be sold by the Selling Shareholder hereunder and upon sale
    and delivery of, and payment for, such Securities, as provided herein, the
    Selling Shareholder will convey good and marketable title to such
    Securities, free and clear of any security interests, liens, encumbrances,
    equities, claims or other defects.

              (iv)  The Selling Shareholder has not, directly or indirectly
    (except for the sale of Securities by the Selling Shareholder under this
    Agreement), (a) taken any action designed to cause or result in, or that
    has constituted or which might reasonably be expected to constitute, the
    stabilization or manipulation of the price of any security of the Company
    to facilitate the sale or resale of the Securities or (b) since the filing
    of the Registration Statement (i) sold, bid for, purchased, or paid anyone
    any compensation for soliciting purchases of, the Securities or (ii) paid
    or agreed to pay to any person any compensation for soliciting another to
    purchase any other securities of the Company.

              (v)   The Selling Shareholder has not distributed and, prior to
    the later of (a) the Closing Date and (b) the completion of the
    distribution of the Securities, will not distribute any offering material
    in connection with the offering and sale of the shares other than the
    Registration Statement or any amendment thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus
    or


                                         -9-

<PAGE>

    the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, or other materials,
    if any, permitted by the Act.

              (vi)  In order to document the Underwriters' compliance with the
    reporting and withholding provisions of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986,
    as amended, with respect to the transactions herein contemplated, the
    Selling Shareholder agrees to deliver to you prior to or on the Firm
    Closing Date, as hereinafter defined, a properly completed and executed
    United States Treasury Department Form W-8 or W-9 (or other applicable form
    of statement specified by Treasury Department regulations in lieu thereof).

              (vii)     To the extent that any statements or omissions are made
    in the Registration Statement, any Preliminary Prospectus, the Prospectus
    or any amendment or supplement thereto (A) in reliance upon and in
    conformity with written information furnished to the Company by the Selling
    Shareholder specifically for use therein or (B) with respect to the period
    of time the Selling Shareholder was an officer of the Company, such
    Preliminary Prospectus did, and the Registration Statement and the
    Prospectus and any amendments or supplements thereto, when they become
    effective or are filed with the Commission, as the case may be, will
    conform in all material respects to the requirements of the Act and the
    respective rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder and will not
    contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state any
    material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the
    statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they are
    made, not misleading.  The Selling Shareholder has reviewed the Prospectus
    (or, if the Prospectus is not in existence, the most recent Preliminary
    Prospectus) and the Registration Statement, and the information
    (i) covering the period of time the Selling Shareholder was an officer of
    the Company and (ii) regarding the Selling Shareholder set forth therein
    under the caption "Principal and Selling Shareholder" is complete and
    accurate.  For purposes of this Agreement, the Selling Shareholder was an
    officer of the Company from its inception until March 9, 1996.

              (viii)    The sale by the Selling Shareholder of Securities
    pursuant hereto is not prompted by any adverse information concerning the
    Company.

              (ix)  The sale of the Securities to the Underwriters by the
    Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Agreement, the compliance by the
    Selling Shareholder with the other provisions of this Agreement, the
    Custody Agreement and the consummation of the other transactions herein
    contemplated do not (a) require the consent, approval, authorization,
    registration or qualification of or with any governmental authority, except
    such as have been obtained, such as may be required under state securities
    or blue sky laws and, if the registration statement filed with respect to
    the Securities (as amended) is not effective under the Act as of the time
    of execution hereof, such as may be required (and shall be obtained as
    provided in this Agreement) under the Act or (b) conflict with or result in
    a breach or violation of any of the terms and provisions of, or constitute
    a default under any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, lease or other
    agreement or instrument to which the Selling Shareholder is a party or by
    which the Selling Shareholder or any of the Selling Shareholder's
    properties are bound, or any statute or any judgment, decree, order, rule
    or regulation of any court or other governmental authority or any
    arbitrator applicable to the Selling Shareholder.



                                         -10-

<PAGE>

    3.   PURCHASE, SALE AND DELIVERY OF THE SECURITIES. (a) On the basis of the
representations, warranties, agreements and covenants herein contained and
subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth, the Company and the
Selling Shareholder agree, severally and not jointly, to sell to each of the
Underwriters, and each of the Underwriters, severally and not jointly, agrees to
purchase from the Company and the Selling Shareholder, at a purchase price of
$________ per share, the number of Firm Securities set forth opposite the name
of such Underwriter in Schedule 1 hereto.  One or more certificates in
definitive form for the Firm Securities that the several Underwriters have
agreed to purchase hereunder, and in such denomination or denominations and
registered in such name or names as the Representatives request upon notice to
the Company at least 48 hours prior to the Firm Closing Date, shall be delivered
by or on behalf of the Company and the Selling Shareholder to the
Representatives for the respective accounts of the Underwriters, against payment
by or on behalf of the Underwriters of the aggregate purchase price therefor by
wire transfer in same-day funds (the "Wired Funds") to the accounts of the
Company and the Selling Shareholder.  Such delivery of and payment for the Firm
Securities shall be made at the offices of Schulte Roth & Zabel LLP, 900 Third
Avenue, New York, New York 10022 at 9:30 A.M., New York time, on __________,
1997, or at such other place, time or date as the Representatives and the
Company may agree upon or as the Representatives may determine pursuant to
Section 9 hereof, such time and date of delivery against payment being herein
referred to as the "Firm Closing Date".  The Company and the Selling Shareholder
will make such certificate or certificates for the Firm Securities available for
checking and packaging by the Representatives at the offices in New York, New
York of the Company's transfer agent or registrar or of Prudential Securities
Incorporated at least 24 hours prior to the Firm Closing Date.

         (b)  For the purpose of covering any over-allotments in connection
with the distribution and sale of the Firm Securities as contemplated by the
Prospectus, the Company hereby grants to the several Underwriters an option to
purchase, severally and not jointly, the Option Securities.  The purchase price
to be paid for any Option Securities shall be the same price per share as the
price per share for the Firm Securities set forth above in paragraph (a) of this
Section 3.  The option granted hereby may be exercised as to all or any part of
the Option Securities from time to time within (thirty) days after the date of
the Prospectus (or, if such 30th day shall be a Saturday or Sunday or a holiday,
on the next business day thereafter when the New York Stock Exchange is open for
trading).  The Underwriters shall not be under any obligation to purchase any of
the Option Securities prior to the exercise of such option.  The Representatives
may from time to time exercise the option granted hereby by giving notice in
writing or by telephone (confirmed in writing) to the Company setting forth the
aggregate number of Option Securities as to which the several Underwriters are
then exercising the option and the date and time for delivery of and payment for
such Option Securities.  Any such date of delivery shall be determined by the
Representatives but shall not be earlier than two business days or later than
five business days after such exercise of the option and, in any event, shall
not be earlier than the Firm Closing Date.  The time and date set forth in such
notice, or such other time on such other date as the Representatives and Company
may agree upon or as the Representatives may determine pursuant to Section 9
hereof, is herein called the "Option Closing Date" with respect to such Option
Securities.  Upon exercise of the option as provided herein, the Company shall
become obligated to sell to each of the several Underwriters, and, subject to
the terms and conditions herein set forth, each of the Underwriters (severally
and not jointly) shall become obligated to purchase from the Company, the same
percentage of the total number of the Option Securities as to which the several
Underwriters are then exercising the option as such Underwriter is obligated to
purchase of the aggregate number of Firm Securities, as adjusted by the


                                         -11-

<PAGE>

Representatives in such manner as they deem advisable to avoid fractional
shares.  If the option is exercised as to all or any portion of the Option
Securities, one or more certificates in definitive form for such Option
Securities, and payment therefor, shall be delivered on the related Option
Closing Date in the manner, and upon the terms and conditions, set forth in
paragraph (a) of this Section 3, except that reference therein to the Firm
Securities and the Firm Closing Date shall be deemed, for purposes of this
paragraph (b), to refer to such Option Securities and Option Closing Date,
respectively.

         (c)  Each of the Company and the Selling Shareholder hereby
acknowledges that the wire transfer by or on behalf of the Underwriters of the
purchase price for any Shares does not constitute closing of a purchase and sale
of the Shares.  Only execution and delivery of a receipt for Shares by the
Underwriters indicates completion of the closing of a purchase of the Shares
from the Company or the Selling Shareholder, as the case may be.  Furthermore,
in the event that the Underwriters wire funds to the Company or the Selling
Shareholder prior to the completion of the closing of a purchase of Shares, each
of the Company and the Selling Shareholder hereby acknowledges that until the
Underwriters execute and deliver a receipt for the Shares, by facsimile or
otherwise, the Company or the Selling Shareholder, as the case may be, will not
be entitled to the wired funds and shall return the wired funds to the
Underwriters as soon as practicable (by wire transfer of same-day funds) upon
demand.  In the event that the closing of a purchase of Shares is not completed
and the wire funds are not returned by the Company or the Selling Shareholder,
as the case may, be to the Underwriters on the same day the wired funds were
received by the Company or the Selling Shareholder, each of the Company and the
Selling Shareholder agrees to pay to the Underwriters in respect of each day the
wire funds are not returned by it, in same-day funds, interest on the amount of
such wire funds in an amount representing the Underwriters' cost of financing as
reasonably determined by Prudential Securities Incorporated.

         (d)  It is understood that any of you, individually and not as one of
the Representatives, may (but shall not be obligated to) make payment on behalf
of any Underwriter or Underwriters for any of the Securities to be purchased by
such Underwriter or Underwriters.  No such payment shall relieve such
Underwriter or Underwriters from any of its or their obligations hereunder.

    4.   OFFERING BY THE UNDERWRITERS.  Upon your authorization of the release
of the Firm Securities, the several Underwriters propose to offer the Firm
Securities for sale to the public upon the terms set forth in the Prospectus.

    5.   COVENANTS OF THE COMPANY AND THE SELLING SHAREHOLDER. The Company
(with respect only to paragraphs 5(a) through and including 5(m) below) and the
Selling Shareholder (with respect only to paragraphs 5(n) and 5(o) below)
covenant and agree with each of the Underwriters that:

         (a)  The Company will use its best efforts to cause the Registration
Statement, if not effective at the time of execution of this Agreement, and any
amendments thereto to become effective as promptly as possible.  If required,
the Company will file the Prospectus or any Term Sheet that constitutes a part
thereof and any amendment or supplement thereto with the Commission in the
manner and within the time period required by Rules 434 and 424(b) under the
Act.  During any time when a prospectus relating to the Securities is required
to be delivered under the Act, the Company (i) will comply with all requirements
imposed upon it by the Act and


                                         -12-

<PAGE>

the rules and regulations of the Commission thereunder to the extent necessary
to permit the continuance of sales of or dealings in the Securities in
accordance with the provisions hereof and of the Prospectus, as then amended or
supplemented, and (ii) will not file with the Commission the prospectus, Term
Sheet or the amendment referred to in the second sentence of Section 2(a)
hereof, any amendment or supplement to such Prospectus, Term Sheet or any
amendment to the Registration Statement or any Rule 462(b) Registration
Statement of which the Representatives previously have been advised and
furnished with a copy for a reasonable period of time prior to the proposed
filing and as to which filing the Representatives shall not have given their
consent.  The Company will prepare and file with the Commission, in accordance
with the rules and regulations of the Commission, promptly upon request by the
Representatives or counsel for the Underwriters, any amendments to the
Registration Statement or amendments or supplements to the Prospectus that may
be necessary or advisable in connection with the distribution of the Securities
by the several Underwriters, and will use its best efforts to cause any such
amendment to the Registration Statement to be declared effective by the
Commission as promptly as possible.  The Company will advise the
Representatives, promptly after receiving notice thereof, of the time when the
Registration Statement or any amendment thereto has been filed or declared
effective or the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto has been
filed and will provide evidence satisfactory to the Representatives of each such
filing or effectiveness.

         (b)  The Company will advise the Representatives, promptly after
receiving notice or obtaining knowledge thereof, of (i) the issuance by the
Commission of any stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration
Statement or any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement or any amendment thereto or
any order preventing or suspending the use of any Preliminary Prospectus or the
Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, (ii) the suspension of the
qualification of the Securities for offering or sale in any jurisdiction, (iii)
the institution, threatening or contemplation of any proceeding for any such
purpose or (iv) any request made by the Commission for amending the Original
Registration Statement or any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, for amending
or supplementing the Prospectus or for additional information.  The Company will
use its best efforts to prevent the issuance of any such stop order and, if any
such stop order is issued, to obtain the withdrawal thereof as promptly as
possible.

         (c)  The Company will arrange for the qualification of the Securities
for offering and sale under the securities or blue sky laws of such
jurisdictions as the Representatives may designate and will continue such
qualifications in effect for as long as may be necessary to complete the
distribution of the Securities, PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that in connection therewith
the Company shall not be required to qualify as a foreign corporation or to
execute a general consent to service of process in any jurisdiction.

         (d)  If, at any time prior to the later of (i) the final date when a
prospectus relating to the Securities is required to be delivered under the Act
or (ii) the Option Closing Date, any event occurs as a result of which the
Prospectus, as then amended or supplemented, would include any untrue statement
of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make
the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were
made, not misleading, or if for any other reason it is necessary at any time to
amend or supplement the Prospectus to comply with the Act or the rules or
regulations of the Commission thereunder, the Company will promptly notify the
Representatives thereof and, subject to Section 5(a) hereof, will prepare and
file with the Commission, at the Company's expense, an amendment to the
Registration Statement or an amendment or supplement to the Prospectus that
corrects such statement or omission or effects such compliance.



                                         -13-

<PAGE>

         (e)  The Company will, without charge, provide (i) to the
Representatives and to counsel for the Underwriters a signed copy of the
registration statement originally filed with respect to the Securities and each
amendment thereto (in each case including exhibits thereto) and any Rule 462(b)
Registration Statement, (ii) to each other Underwriter, a conformed copy of such
registration statement or any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement and each
amendment thereto (in each case without exhibits thereto) and (iii) so long as a
prospectus relating to the Securities is required to be delivered under the Act,
as many copies of each Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment
or supplement thereto as the Representatives may reasonably request; without
limiting the application of clause (iii) of this sentence, the Company, not
later than (A) 6:00 PM, New York City time, on the date of determination of the
public offering price, if such determination occurred at or prior to 10:00 A.M.,
New York City time, on such date or (B) 2:00 PM, New York City time, on the
business day following the date of determination of the public offering price,
if such determination occurred after 10:00 A.M., New York City time, on such
date, will deliver to the Underwriters, without charge, as many copies of the
Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto as the Representatives may
reasonably request for purposes of confirming orders that are expected to settle
on the Firm Closing Date.  The Company will provide or cause to be provided to
each of the Representatives, and to each Underwriter that so requests in
writing, a copy of each report on Form SR filed by the Company as required by
Rule 463 under the Act.

         (f)  If the Company elects to rely on Rule 462(b), the Company shall
both file a Rule 462(b) Registration Statement with the Commission in compliance
with Rule 462(b) and pay the applicable fees in accordance with Rule 111
promulgated under the Act by the earlier of (i) 10:00 P.M. Eastern time on the
date of this Agreement and (ii) the time confirmations are sent or given, as
specified by Rule 462(b)(2).

         (g)  The Company, as soon as practicable, will make generally
available to its securityholders and to the Representatives a consolidated
earnings statement of the Company and its subsidiaries that satisfies the
provisions of Section 11(a) of the Act and Rule 158 thereunder.

         (h)  The Company will apply the net proceeds from the sale of the
Securities as set forth under "Use of Proceeds" in the Prospectus.

         (i)  The Company will not, directly or indirectly, without the prior
written consent of Prudential Securities Incorporated, on behalf of the
Underwriters, offer, sell, offer to sell, contract to sell, pledge, grant any
option to purchase or otherwise sell or dispose (or announce any offer, sale,
offer of sale, contract of sale, pledge, grant of any option to purchase or
other sale or disposition) of any shares of Common Stock or any securities
convertible into, or exchangeable or exercisable for, shares of Common Stock for
a period of 180 days after the date hereof, except (i) pursuant to this
Agreement, (ii) issuances pursuant to the exercise of employee stock options
outstanding on the date hereof and (iii) in connection with acquisitions of
publicly-held companies (in which case the Company's shares of Common Stock
issued in such acquisitions will be "locked-up" as contemplated by this
paragraph for a period of 120 days after the date of such issuance.

         (j)  The Company will not, directly or indirectly, (i) take any action
designed to cause or to result in, or that has constituted or which might
reasonably be expected to constitute, the stabilization or manipulation of the
price of any security of the Company to facilitate the sale or


                                         -14-

<PAGE>

resale of the Securities or (ii) (A) sell, bid for, purchase, or pay anyone any
compensation for soliciting purchases of, the Securities or (B) pay or agree to
pay to any person any compensation for soliciting another to purchase any other
securities of the Company (except for the sale of Securities by the Selling
Shareholder under this Agreement).

         (k)  The Company will obtain the agreements described in Section 7(f)
hereof prior to the Firm Closing Date.

         (l)  If at any time during the 25-day period after the Registration
Statement becomes effective or the period prior to the Option Closing Date, any
rumor, publication or event relating to or affecting the Company shall occur as
a result of which in your opinion the market price of the Common Stock has been
or is likely to be materially affected (regardless of whether such rumor,
publication or event necessitates a supplement to or amendment of the
Prospectus), the Company will, after notice from you advising the Company to the
effect set forth above, forthwith prepare, consult with you concerning the
substance of, and disseminate a press release or other public statement,
reasonably satisfactory to you, responding to or commenting on such rumor,
publication or event.

         (m)  The Company will cause the Securities to be duly included for
quotation on the Nasdaq Stock Market's National Market (the "Nasdaq National
Market") prior to the Firm Closing Date.  The Company will ensure that the
Securities remain included for quotation on the Nasdaq National Market following
the Firm Closing Date.

         (n)  The Selling Shareholder will not, directly or indirectly, without
the prior written consent of Prudential Securities Incorporated, on behalf of
the Underwriters, offer, sell, offer to sell, contract to sell, pledge, grant
any option to purchase or otherwise sell or dispose (or announce any offer,
sale, offer of sale, contract of sale, pledge, grant of any option to purchase
or other sale or disposition) of any Securities legally or beneficially owned by
such Selling Shareholder or any securities convertible into, or exchangeable to
exercisable for, Securities for a period of 180 days after the date hereof.

         (o)  The Selling Shareholder will not, directly or indirectly, (i)
take any action designed to cause or result in, or that has constituted or which
might reasonably be expected to constitute, the stabilization or manipulation of
the price of any security of the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the
Securities or (ii) (A) sell, bid for, purchase, or pay anyone any compensation
for soliciting purchases of the Securities or (B) pay or agree to pay to any
person any compensation for soliciting another to purchase any other securities
of the Company (except for the sale of Securities by the Selling Shareholder
under this Agreement).

    6.   EXPENSES.  The Company will pay all costs and expenses incident to the
performance of its obligations under this Agreement, whether or not the
transactions contemplated herein are consummated or this Agreement is terminated
pursuant to Section 11 hereof, including all costs and expenses incident to (i)
the printing or other production of documents with respect to the transactions,
including any costs of printing the registration statement originally filed with
respect to the Securities and any amendment thereto, any Rule 462(b)
Registration Statement, any Preliminary Prospectus and the Prospectus and any
amendment or supplement thereto, this Agreement and any blue sky memoranda, (ii)
all arrangements relating to the delivery to the Underwriters of copies of the
foregoing documents, (iii) the fees and disbursements of the counsel, the
accountants and any other experts or advisors


                                         -15-

<PAGE>

retained by the Company, (iv) preparation, issuance and delivery to the
Underwriters of any certificates evidencing the Securities, including transfer
agent's and registrar's fees, (v) the qualification of the Securities under
state securities and blue sky laws, including filing fees and fees and
disbursements of counsel for the Underwriters relating thereto, (vi) the filing
fees of the Commission and the National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc.
relating to the Securities, (vii) any quotation of the Securities on the Nasdaq
National Market, (viii) any meetings with prospective investors in the
Securities (other than as shall have been specifically approved by the
Representatives to be paid for by the Underwriters) and (ix) advertising
relating to the offering of the Securities (other than as shall have been
specifically approved by the Representatives to be paid for by the
Underwriters).  If the sale of the Securities provided for herein is not
consummated because any condition to the obligations of the Underwriters set
forth in Section 7 hereof is not satisfied, because this Agreement is terminated
pursuant to Section 11 hereof or because of any failure, refusal or inability on
the part of the Company to perform all obligations and satisfy all conditions on
its part to be performed or satisfied hereunder other than by reason of a
default by any of the Underwriters, the Company will reimburse the Underwriters
severally upon demand for all out-of-pocket expenses (including counsel fees and
disbursements) that shall have been incurred by them in connection with the
proposed purchase and sale of the Securities.  The Company shall not in any
event be liable to any of the Underwriters for the loss of anticipated profits
from the transactions covered by this Agreement.

    7.   CONDITIONS OF THE UNDERWRITERS' OBLIGATIONS.  The obligations of the
several Underwriters to purchase and pay for the Firm Securities shall be
subject, in the Representatives' sole discretion, to the accuracy of the
representations and warranties of the Company contained herein as of the date
hereof and as of the Firm Closing Date, as if made on and as of the Firm Closing
Date, to the accuracy of the statements of the Company's officers made pursuant
to the provisions hereof, to the performance by the Company of its covenants and
agreements hereunder and to the following additional conditions:

         (a)  If the Original Registration Statement or any amendment thereto
filed prior to the Firm Closing Date has not been declared effective as of the
time of execution hereof, the Registration Statement or such amendment and, if
the Company has elected to rely upon Rule 462(b), the Rule 462(b) Registration
Statement shall have been declared effective not later than the earlier of (i)
11:00 A.M., New York time, on the date on which the amendment to the
registration statement originally filed with respect to the Securities or to the
Registration Statement, as the case may be, containing information regarding the
initial public offering price of the Securities has been filed with the
Commission and (ii) the time confirmations are sent or given as specified by
Rule 462(b)(2), or with respect to the Original Registration Statement, or such
later time and date as shall have been consented to by the Representatives; if
required, the Prospectus or any Term Sheet that constitutes a part thereof and
any amendment or supplement thereto shall have been filed with the Commission in
the manner and within the time period required by Rules 434 and 424(b) under the
Act; no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or
any amendment thereto shall have been issued, and no proceedings for that
purpose shall have been instituted or threatened or, to the knowledge of the
Company or the Representatives, shall be contemplated by the Commission; and the
Company shall have complied with any request of the Commission for additional
information (to be included in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus or
otherwise).


                                         -16-

<PAGE>

         (b)  The Representatives shall have received an opinion, dated the
Firm Closing Date, of Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP, counsel for
the Company, to the effect that:

              (i)  the Company has been duly organized and is validly existing
    as a corporation in good standing under the laws of the State of California
    and is duly qualified to transact business as a foreign corporation and is
    in good standing under the laws of all other jurisdictions where the
    ownership or leasing of its properties or the conduct of its business
    requires such qualification, except where the failure to be so qualified
    does not amount to a material liability or disability to the Company.  The
    Company has no subsidiary or subsidiaries and does not control, directly or
    indirectly, any corporation, partnership, joint venture, association or
    other business organization;

              (ii) the Company has corporate power to own or lease its
    properties and conduct its business as described in the Registration
    Statement and the Prospectus, and the Company has corporate power to enter
    into this Agreement and to carry out all the terms and provisions hereof to
    be carried out by it;

              (iii)     the Company has an authorized, issued and outstanding
    capitalization as set forth in the Prospectus; all of the issued shares of
    capital stock of the Company have been duly authorized and validly issued
    and are fully paid and nonassessable, have been issued in compliance with
    all applicable federal and state securities laws and were not issued in
    violation of or subject to any preemptive rights or other rights to
    subscribe for or purchase securities; the Company Firm Securities have been
    duly authorized by all necessary corporate action of the Company and, when
    issued and delivered to and paid for by the Underwriters pursuant to this
    Agreement, will be validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable; the
    Securities have been duly included for trading on the Nasdaq National
    Market; no holders of outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company
    are entitled as such to any preemptive or other rights to subscribe for any
    of the Securities; and no holders of securities of the Company, other than
    the Selling Shareholder, are entitled to have such securities registered
    under the Registration Statement;

              (iv) the statements set forth under the heading "Description of
    Capital Stock" in the Prospectus, insofar as such statements purport to
    summarize certain provisions of the capital stock of the Company, provide a
    fair summary of such provisions[; and the statements set forth under the
    headings "Shares Eligible for Future Sale," "Management-Employment
    Agreements," "Capitalization," and "Certain Transactions," in the
    Prospectus, insofar as such statements constitute a summary of the legal
    matters, documents or proceedings referred to therein, provide a fair
    summary of such legal matters, documents and proceedings;

              (v)  the execution and delivery of this Agreement have been duly
    authorized by all necessary corporate action of the Company and this
    Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the Company;

              (vi) (A) no legal or governmental proceedings are pending to
    which the Company is a party or to which the property of the Company is
    subject that are required to be described in the Registration Statement or
    the Prospectus and are not described


                                         -17-

<PAGE>

    therein, and, to the best knowledge of such counsel, no such proceedings
    have been threatened against the Company or with respect to any of its
    properties and (B) no contract or other document is required to be
    described in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus or to be filed as
    an exhibit to the Registration Statement that is not described therein or
    filed as required;

              (vii)     the issuance, offering and sale of the Securities to
    the Underwriters by the Company pursuant to this Agreement, the compliance
    by the Company with the other provisions of this Agreement and the
    consummation of the other transactions herein contemplated do not (A)
    require the consent, approval, authorization, registration or qualification
    of or with any governmental authority, except such as have been obtained
    and such as may be required under state securities or blue sky laws, or (B)
    conflict with or result in a breach or violation of any of the terms and
    provisions of, or constitute a default under, any indenture, mortgage, deed
    of trust, lease or other agreement or instrument, known to such counsel, to
    which the Company is a party or by which the Company or any of its
    properties are bound, or the charter documents or by-laws of the Company,
    or any statute or any judgment, decree, order, rule or regulation of any
    court or other governmental authority or any arbitrator known to such
    counsel and applicable to the Company;

              (viii)    the Registration Statement is effective under the Act;
    any required filing of the Prospectus, or any Term Sheet that constitutes a
    part thereof, pursuant to Rules 434 and 424(b) has been made in the manner
    and within the time period required by Rules 434 and 424(b); and no stop
    order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any
    amendment thereto has been issued, and no proceedings for that purpose have
    been instituted or threatened or, to the best knowledge of such counsel,
    are contemplated by the Commission;

              (ix) the Registration Statement originally filed with respect to
    the Securities and each amendment thereto, any Rule 462(b) Registration
    Statement and the Prospectus (in each case, other than the financial
    statements and other financial information contained therein, as to which
    such counsel need express no opinion) comply as to form in all material
    respects with the applicable requirements of the Act and the rules and
    regulations of the Commission thereunder;

              (x)  if the Company elects to rely on Rule 434, the Prospectus is
    not "materially different", as such term is used in Rule 434, from the
    prospectus included in the Registration Statement at the time of its
    effectiveness or an effective post-effective amendment thereto (including
    such information that is permitted to be omitted pursuant to Rule 430A);

              (xi) the Company is not, and the transactions contemplated by
    this Agreement will not cause the Company to become, an investment company
    subject to registration under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as
    amended; and

              (xii)     the specimen stock certificate of the Company filed as
    an exhibit to the Registration Statement is in due and proper form to
    evidence shares of Common Stock, has been duly authorized and approved by
    the Board of Directors of the Company


                                         -18-

<PAGE>

    and complies with all legal requirements applicable under the California
    Corporations Code.

         Such counsel shall also state that they have no reason to believe that
the Registration Statement, as of its effective date, contained any untrue
statement of a material fact or omitted to state any material fact required to
be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading or
that the Prospectus, as of its date or the date of such opinion, included or
includes any untrue statement of a material fact or omitted or omits to state a
material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of
the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.

         In rendering any such opinion, such counsel may rely, as to matters of
fact, to the extent such counsel deem[s] proper, on certificates of responsible
officers of the Company and public officials.  Such counsel shall also state
that, in rendering its opinion to the Underwriters pursuant to Section 7(d),
Schulte Roth & Zabel LLP may rely on the opinion of such counsel as to all
matters which are governed by California law.

         References to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus in this
paragraph (b) shall include any amendment or supplement thereto at the date of
such opinion.

         (c)  The Selling Shareholder shall have furnished to the
Representatives the opinion, dated the Firm Closing Date, from Schiffino &
Lineon, counsel for the Selling Shareholder, to the effect that:

              (i)  the Selling Shareholder has full corporate power to enter
    into this Agreement, the Custody Agreement and the Power-of-Attorney and to
    sell, transfer and deliver the Securities being sold by the Selling
    Shareholder hereunder in the manner provided in this Agreement and to
    perform its obligations under the Custody Agreement; the execution and
    delivery of this Agreement, the Custody Agreement and the Power-of-Attorney
    have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate action of the Selling
    Shareholder; this Agreement, the Custody Agreement and the
    Power-of-Attorney have been duly executed and delivered by the Selling
    Shareholder; assuming due authorization, execution and delivery by the
    Custodian, the Custody Agreement and the Power-of-Attorney are the legal,
    valid, binding and enforceable instruments of the Selling Shareholder,
    subject to applicable bankruptcy, insolvency and similar laws affecting
    creditors' rights generally and subject, as to enforceability, to general
    principles of equity (regardless of whether enforcement is sought in a
    proceeding in equity or at law);

              (ii) the delivery by the Selling Shareholder to the several
    Underwriters of certificates for the Securities being sold hereunder by the
    Selling Shareholder against payment therefor as provided herein, will
    convey good and marketable title to such Securities to the several
    Underwriters, free and clear of all security interests, liens,
    encumbrances, equities, claims or other defects;

              (iii)     the sale of the Securities to the Underwriters by the
    Selling Shareholder pursuant to this Agreement, the compliance by the
    Selling Shareholder with the other provisions of this Agreement, the
    Custody Agreement and the consummation of the other transactions herein
    contemplated do not (A) require the consent, approval, authorization,
    registration or qualification of or with any governmental authority, except


                                         -19-

<PAGE>

    such as have been obtained and such as may be required under state
    securities or blue sky laws, or (B) conflict with or result in a breach or
    violation of any of the terms and provisions of, or constitute a default
    under any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, lease or other agreement or
    instrument to which the Selling Shareholder is a party or by which the
    Selling Shareholder or any of its properties are bound, or any statute,
    judgment, decree, order, rule or regulation of any court or other
    governmental authority or any arbitrator applicable to the Selling
    Shareholder.

              In rendering any such opinion, such counsel may rely, as to
matters of fact, to the extent such counsel deem(s) proper, on certificates of
responsible officers of the Company and public officials.

              References to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus in
this paragraph (c) shall include any amendment or supplement thereto at the date
of such opinion.

         (d)  The Representatives shall have received an opinion, dated the
Firm Closing Date, of Schulte Roth & Zabel LLP, counsel for the Underwriters,
with respect to the issuance and sale of the Firm Securities, the Registration
Statement and the Prospectus, and such other related matters as the
Representatives may reasonably require, and the Company and the Selling
Shareholder shall have furnished to such counsel such documents as they may
reasonably request for the purpose of enabling them to pass upon such matters.
In rendering such opinion, such counsel may rely as to all matters of law upon
the opinion of Kaye, Scholer, Fierman, Hays & Handler, LLP, as to matters which
are governed by California law.

         (e)  The Representatives shall have received from Price Waterhouse LLP
a letter or letters dated, respectively, the date hereof and the Firm Closing
Date, in form and substance satisfactory to the Representatives, to the effect
that:

              (i)  they are independent accountants with respect to the Company
    and Wood Holly Productions and within the meaning of the Act and the
    applicable rules and regulations thereunder;

              (ii) in their opinion, the audited financial statements and
    schedules and pro forma financial statements examined by them and included
    in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus comply in form in all
    material respects with the applicable accounting requirements of the Act
    and the related published rules and regulations;

              (iii)     on the basis of carrying out certain specified
    procedures (which do not constitute an examination made in accordance with
    generally accepted auditing standards) that would not necessarily reveal
    matters of significance with respect to the comments set forth in this
    paragraph (iii), a reading of the minute books of the shareholders, the
    board of directors and any committees thereof of the Company and Wood Holly
    Productions, and inquiries of certain officials of the Company and Wood
    Holly Productions who have responsibility for financial and accounting
    matters, nothing came to their attention that caused them to believe that
    at a specific date not more than five business days prior to the date of
    such letter, there were any changes in the capital stock or long-term debt
    of the Company or Wood Holly Productions or any decreases in not current
    assets or shareholders' equity of the Company, compared with amounts shown
    on the September 30, 1996 audited balance sheet included in the
    Registration Statement and


                                         -20-

<PAGE>

    the Prospectus, or for the period from October 1, 1996 to such specified
    date there were any decreases, as compared with the same period in the
    prior year in net revenues, or total or per share amounts of net income of
    the Company and Wood Holly Productions, except in all instances for
    changes, decreases or increases set forth in such letter;

              (iv) they have carried out certain specified procedures, not
    constituting an audit, with respect to certain amounts, percentages and
    financial information that are derived from the general accounting records
    of the Company and Wood Holly Productions and are included in the
    Registration Statement, the Prospectus and in Exhibit 11 to the
    Registration Statement, and have compared such amounts, percentages and
    financial information with such records of the Company and Wood Holly
    Productions and with information derived from such records and have found
    them to be in agreement, excluding any questions of legal interpretation;
    and
              (v)  on the basis of a reading of the unaudited pro forma
    financial statements included in the Registration Statement and the
    Prospectus, carrying out certain specified procedures that would not
    necessarily reveal matters of significance with respect to the comments set
    forth in this paragraph (v), inquiries of certain officials of the Company
    and Wood Holly Productions who have responsibility for financial and
    accounting matters and proving the arithmetic accuracy of the application
    of the pro forma adjustments to the historical amounts in the unaudited pro
    forma financial statements, nothing came to their attention that caused
    them to believe that the unaudited pro forma financial statements do not
    comply in form in all material respects with the applicable accounting
    requirements of Rule 11-02 of Regulation S-X or that the pro forma
    adjustments have not been properly applied to the historical amounts in the
    compilation of such statements.

    In the event that the letters referred to above set forth any such changes,
decreases or increases, it shall be a further condition to the obligations of
the Underwriters that (A) such letters shall be accompanied by a written
explanation of the Company and Wood Holly Productions as to the significance
thereof, unless the Representatives deem such explanation unnecessary, and (B)
such changes, decreases or increases do not, in the sole judgment of the
Representatives, make it impractical or inadvisable to proceed with the purchase
and delivery of the Securities as contemplated by the Registration Statement, as
amended as of the date hereof.

    References to the Registration Statement and the Prospectus in this
paragraph (e) with respect to either letter referred to above shall include any
amendment or supplement thereto at the date of such letter.

         (f)  The Representatives shall have received a certificate, dated the
Firm Closing Date, of R. Luke Stefanko and Donald R. Stine of the Company to the
effect that:

              (i)  the representations and warranties of the Company in this
    Agreement are true and correct as if made on and as of the Firm Closing
    Date; the Registration Statement, as amended as of the Firm Closing Date,
    does not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state
    any material fact necessary to make the statements therein not misleading,
    and the Prospectus, as amended or supplemented as of the Firm Closing Date,
    does not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state
    any material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the
    light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; and
    the Company has


                                         -21-

<PAGE>

    performed all covenants and agreements and satisfied all conditions on its
    part to be performed or satisfied at or prior to the Firm Closing Date;


              (ii) no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the
    Registration Statement or any amendment thereto has been issued, and no
    proceedings for that purpose have been instituted or threatened or, to the
    best of the Company's knowledge, are contemplated by the Commission; and

              (iii)     subsequent to the respective dates as of which
    information is given in the Registration Statement and the Prospectus, the
    Company has not sustained any material loss or interference with their
    respective businesses or properties from fire, flood, hurricane, accident
    or other calamity, whether or not covered by insurance, or from any labor
    dispute or any legal or governmental proceeding, and there has not been any
    material adverse change, or any development involving a prospective
    material adverse change, in the condition (financial or otherwise),
    management, business prospects, net worth or results of operations of the
    Company, except in each case as described in or contemplated by the
    Prospectus (exclusive of any amendment or supplement thereto).

         (g)  The Representatives shall have received a certificate from the
Selling Shareholder, dated the Closing Date, to the effect:

              (i)  the representations and warranties of the Selling
    Shareholder in this Agreement are true and correct as if made on and as of
    the Closing Date;

              (ii) to the extent that any statements or omissions are made in
    the Registration Statement, any Preliminary Prospectus, the Prospectus or
    any amendment or supplement thereto in reliance upon and in conformity with
    written information furnished to the Company by such Selling Shareholder
    specifically for use therein, the Registration Statement, as amended as of
    the Closing Date, does not include any untrue statement of a material fact
    or omit to state any material fact necessary to make the statements therein
    not misleading, and the Prospectus, as amended or supplemented as of the
    Firm Closing Date, does not include any untrue statement of a material fact
    or omit to state any material fact necessary in order to make the
    statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were
    made, not misleading; and

              (iii)     the Selling Shareholder has performed all covenants and
    agreements on its part to be performed or satisfied at or prior to the
    Closing Date.

         (h)  The Representatives shall have received from each person who is a
director or officer of the Company or who owns outstanding shares of Common
Stock an agreement to the effect that such person will not, directly or
indirectly, without the prior written consent of Prudential Securities
Incorporated, on behalf of the Underwriters, offer, sell, offer to sell,
contract to sell, pledge, grant any option to purchase or otherwise sell or
dispose (or announce any offer, sale, offer of sale, contract of sale, pledge,
grant of an option to purchase or other sale or disposition) of any shares of
Common Stock or any securities convertible into, or exchangeable or exercisable
for, shares of Common Stock for a period of 180 days after the date of this
Agreement.


                                         -22-

<PAGE>


         (i)  On or before the Firm Closing Date, the Representatives and
counsel for the Underwriters shall have received such further certificates,
documents or other information as they may have reasonably requested from the
Company.

         (j)  Prior to the commencement of the offering of the Securities, the
Securities shall have been included for trading on the Nasdaq National Market.

    All opinions, certificates, letters and documents delivered pursuant to
this Agreement will comply with the provisions hereof only if they are
reasonably satisfactory in all material respects to the Representatives and
counsel for the Underwriters.  The Company shall furnish to the Representatives
such conformed copies of such opinions, certificates, letters and documents in
such quantities as the Representatives and counsel for the Underwriters shall
reasonably request.

    The respective obligations of the several Underwriters to purchase and pay
for any Option Securities shall be subject, in their discretion, to each of the
foregoing conditions to purchase the Firm Securities, except that all references
to the Firm Securities and the Firm Closing Date shall be deemed to refer to
such Option Securities and the related Option Closing Date, respectively.

    8.   INDEMNIFICATION AND CONTRIBUTION.  (a) Each of the Company, R. Luke
Stefanko and Donald R. Stine (individually a "Principal Shareholder" and
together, the "Principal Shareholders") jointly and severally agrees to
indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter and each person, if any, who
controls any Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section
20 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the "Exchange Act"), against any
losses, claims, damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which such
Underwriter or such controlling person may become subject under the Act or
otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in
respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon:

              (i)  any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement made by the
    Company in Section 2(a) of this Agreement,

              (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any
    material fact contained in (A) the Registration Statement or any amendment
    thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment or
    supplement thereto or (B) any application or other document, or any
    amendment or supplement thereto, executed by the Company or based upon
    written information furnished by or on behalf of the Company filed in any
    jurisdiction in order to qualify the Securities under the securities or
    blue sky laws thereof or filed with the Commission or any securities
    association or securities exchange (each an "Application"),

              (iii)     the omission or alleged omission to state in the
    Registration Statement or any amendment thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus
    or the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, or any
    Application a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to
    make the statements therein not misleading or

              (iv) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any
    material fact contained in any audio or visual materials used in connection
    with the marketing of the Securities, including without limitation, slides,
    videos, films, tape recordings,



                                         -23-

<PAGE>

and will reimburse, as incurred, each Underwriter and each such controlling
person for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such Underwriter
or such controlling person in connection with investigating, defending against
or appearing as a third-party witness in connection with any such loss, claim,
damage, liability or action; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Company and the
Principal Shareholders will not be liable in any such case to the extent that
any such loss, claim, damage or liability arises out of or is based upon any
untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission
made in such registration statement or any amendment thereto, any Preliminary
Prospectus, the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto or any
Application in reliance upon and in conformity with written information
furnished to the Company by such Underwriter through the Representatives
specifically for use therein; and PROVIDED, FURTHER, that the Company and the
Principal Shareholders will not be liable to any Underwriter or any person
controlling such Underwriter with respect to any such untrue statement or
omission made in any Preliminary Prospectus that is corrected in the Prospectus
(or any amendment or supplement thereto) if the person asserting any such loss,
claim, damage or liability purchased Securities from such Underwriter but was
not sent or given a copy of the Prospectus (as amended or supplemented) at or
prior to the written confirmation of the sale of such Securities to such person
in any case where such delivery of the Prospectus (as amended or supplemented)
is required by the Act, unless such failure to deliver the Prospectus (as
amended or supplemented) was a result of noncompliance by the Company with
Section 5(d) and (e) of this Agreement.  This indemnity agreement will be in
addition to any liability which the Company and the Principal Shareholders may
otherwise have.  Neither the Company nor the Principal Shareholders will,
without the prior written consent of the Underwriter or Underwriters purchasing,
in the aggregate, more than fifty percent (50%) of the Securities, settle or
compromise or consent to the entry of any judgment in any pending or threatened
claim, action, suit or proceeding in respect of which indemnification may be
sought hereunder (whether or not any such Underwriter or any person who controls
any such Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20
of the Exchange Act is a party to such claim, action, suit or proceeding),
unless such settlement, compromise or consent includes an unconditional release
of all of the Underwriters and such controlling persons from all liability
arising out of such claim, action, suit or proceeding.  Notwithstanding anything
to the contrary in this paragraph 8(a), each Underwriter and each person who
controls such Underwriter agrees that it shall not be entitled to payment under
this paragraph 8(a) against the Principal Shareholders unless such Underwriter
or controlling person has requested indemnification and reimbursement from the
Company for such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (including any legal or
other expenses reasonably incurred) and either (i) the Company does not within
45 days of such request irrevocably agree in writing to so indemnify such
Underwriter or controlling person or (ii) at any time the Company fails to
promptly reimburse in full such Underwriter or controlling person for any such
losses, damages or liabilities (including legal and other expenses) as incurred.
The liability of each of the Principal Shareholders under this Section 8(a)
shall not exceed the amount such Principal Shareholder receives in the S Corp
distribution (as more fully described in the Registration Statement).

         (b)  The Selling Shareholder agrees to indemnify and hold harmless the
Company, each of its directors, each of its officers who signs the Registration
Statement, each Underwriter and each person who controls the Company or any
Underwriter within the meaning of the Act or the Exchange Act against any
losses, claims, damages or liabilities to which the Company, any such director,
officer, such Underwriter or any such controlling person may become subject
under the Act, the Exchange Act or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims,
damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based
upon (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement made by the Selling
Shareholder in Section 2(b) of this


                                         -24-

<PAGE>

Agreement, (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material
fact contained in the Registration Statement or any amendment thereto, any
Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto,
or any Application or (iii) the omission or the alleged omission to state
therein a material fact required to be stated in the Registration Statement or
any amendment thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus or any
amendment or supplement thereto, or any Application or necessary to make the
statements therein not misleading, in each case to the extent, but only to the
extent, that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or
alleged omission was made in reliance upon and in conformity with written
information furnished to the Company by the Selling Shareholder for use therein;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Selling Shareholder will not be liable to any
Underwriter or any person controlling such Underwriter with respect to any such
untrue statement or omission made in any Preliminary Prospectus that is
corrected in the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto) if the
person asserting any such loss, claim, damage or liability purchased Securities
from such Underwriter but was not sent or given a copy of the Prospectus (as
amended or supplemented) at or prior to the written confirmation of the sale of
such Securities to such person in any case where such delivery of the Prospectus
(as amended or supplemented) is required by the Act, unless such failure to
deliver the Prospectus (as amended or supplemented) was a result of
noncompliance by the Company with Section 5(d) and (e) of this Agreement; and,
subject to the limitation set forth immediately preceding this clause, will
reimburse, as incurred, any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by the
Company, any such director, officer, such Underwriter or any such controlling
person in connection with investigating or defending any such loss, claim,
damage, liability or any action in respect thereof.  This indemnity agreement
will be in addition to any liability which the Selling Shareholder may otherwise
have.  The Selling Shareholder will not, without the prior written consent of
the Underwriter or Underwriters purchasing, in the aggregate, more than fifty
percent (50%) of the Securities, settle or comprise or consent to the entry of
any judgment in any pending or threatened claim, action, suit or proceeding in
respect of which indemnification may be sought hereunder (whether or not any
such Underwriter or any person who controls any such Underwriter within the
meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act is a party to
such claim, action, suit or proceeding), unless such settlement, compromise or
consent includes an unconditional release of all of the Underwriters and such
controlling persons from all liability arising out of such claim, action, suit
or proceeding.

         (c)  Each Underwriter will, severally and not jointly, indemnify and
hold harmless the Company, each of its directors, each of its officers who
signed the Registration Statement, the Selling Shareholder and each person, if
any, who controls the Company or the Selling Shareholder within the meaning of
Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act against any losses,
claims, damages or liabilities to which the Company, any such director or
officer of the Company, the Selling Shareholder or any such controlling person
of the Company or the Selling Shareholder may become subject under the Act, the
Exchange Act or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or
liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon (i)
any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material fact contained
in the Registration Statement or any amendment thereto, any Preliminary
Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, or any
Application or (ii) the omission or the alleged omission to state therein a
material fact required to be stated in the Registration Statement or any
amendment thereto, any Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus or any amendment
or supplement thereto, or any Application or necessary to make the statements
therein not misleading, in each case to the extent, but only to the extent, that
such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged
omission was made in


                                         -25-

<PAGE>

reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the
Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives specifically for use
therein; and, subject to the limitation set forth immediately preceding this
clause, will reimburse, as incurred, any legal or other expenses reasonably
incurred by the Company, any such director, officer or controlling person or the
Selling Shareholder in connection with investigating or defending any such loss,
claim, damage, liability or any action in respect thereof.  This indemnity
agreement will be in addition to any liability which such Underwriter may
otherwise have.

         (d)  Promptly after receipt by an indemnified party under this Section
8 of notice of the commencement of any action, such indemnified party will, if a
claim in respect thereof is to be made against the indemnifying party under this
Section 8, notify the indemnifying party of the commencement thereof; but the
omission so to notify the indemnifying party will not relieve it from any
liability which it may have to any indemnified party otherwise than under this
Section 8. In case any such action is brought against any indemnified party, and
it notifies the indemnifying party of the commencement thereof, the indemnifying
party will be entitled to participate therein and, to the extent that it may
wish, jointly with any other indemnifying party similarly notified, to assume
the defense thereof, with counsel satisfactory to such indemnified party;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the defendants in any such action include both the
indemnified party and the indemnifying party and the indemnified party shall
have reasonably concluded that there may be one or more legal defenses available
to it and/or other indemnified parties which are different from or additional to
those available to the indemnifying party, the indemnifying party shall not have
the right to direct the defense of such action on behalf of such indemnified
party or parties and such indemnified party or parties shall have the right to
select separate counsel to defend such action on behalf of such indemnified
party or parties.  After notice from the indemnifying party to such indemnified
party of its election so to assume the defense thereof and approval by such
indemnified party of counsel appointed to defend such action, the indemnifying
party will not be liable to such indemnified party under this Section 8 for any
legal or other expenses, other than reasonable costs of investigation,
subsequently incurred by such indemnified party in connection with the defense
thereof, unless (i) the indemnified party shall have employed separate counsel
in accordance with the proviso to the next preceding sentence (it being
understood, however, that in connection with such action the indemnifying party
shall not be liable for the expenses of more than one separate counsel (in
addition to local counsel) in any one action or separate but substantially
similar actions in the same jurisdiction arising out of the same general
allegations or circumstances, designated by the Representatives in the case of
paragraph (a) of this Section 8, representing the indemnified parties under such
paragraph (a) who are parties to such action or actions) or (ii) the
indemnifying party does not promptly retain counsel satisfactory to the
indemnified party or (iii) the indemnifying party has authorized the employment
of counsel for the indemnified party at the expense of the indemnifying party.
After such notice from the indemnifying party to such indemnified party, the
indemnifying party will not be liable for the costs and expenses of any
settlement of such action effected by such indemnified party without the consent
of the indemnifying party.

         (e)  In circumstances in which the indemnity agreement provided for in
the preceding paragraphs of this Section 8 is unavailable or insufficient, for
any reason, to hold harmless an indemnified party in respect of any losses,
claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof), each
indemnifying party, in order to provide for just and equitable contribution,
shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such indemnified party as a
result of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect
thereof) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect (i) the relative
benefits received by the indemnifying party or parties on the

                                         -26-

<PAGE>

one hand and theindemnified party on the other from the offering of the 
Securities or (ii) if the allocation provided by the foregoing clause (i) is 
not permitted by applicable law, not only such relative benefits but also the 
relative fault of the indemnifying party or parties on the one hand and the 
indemnified party on the other in connection with the statements or omissions 
or alleged statements or omissions that resulted in such losses, claims, 
damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof), as well as any other 
relevant equitable considerations.  The relative benefits received by the 
Company and the Selling Shareholder on the one hand and the Underwriters on 
the other shall be deemed to be in the same proportion as the total proceeds 
from the offering (before deducting expenses) received by the Company and the 
Selling Shareholder bear to the total underwriting discounts and commissions 
received by the Underwriters.  The relative fault of the parties shall be 
determined by reference to, among other things, whether the untrue or alleged 
untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to 
state a material fact relates to information supplied by the Company, the 
Selling Shareholder or the Underwriters, the parties' relative intents, 
knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such 
statement or omission, and any other equitable considerations appropriate in 
the circumstances.  The Company, the Selling Shareholder and the Underwriters 
agree that it would not be equitable if the amount of such contribution were 
determined by pro rata or per capita allocation (even if the Underwriters 
were treated as one entity for such purpose) or by any other method of 
allocation that does not take into account the equitable considerations 
referred to above in this paragraph (e).  Notwithstanding any other provision 
of this paragraph (e), no Underwriter shall be obligated to make 
contributions hereunder that in the aggregate exceed the total public 
offering price of the Securities purchased by such Underwriter under this 
Agreement, less the aggregate amount of any damages that such Underwriter has 
otherwise been required to pay in respect of the same or any substantially 
similar claim, and no person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within 
the meaning of Section II (f) of the Act) shall be entitled to contribution 
from any person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation.  The 
Underwriters' obligations to contribute hereunder are several in proportion 
to their respective underwriting obligations and not joint, and contributions 
among Underwriters shall be governed by the provisions of the Prudential 
Securities Incorporated Master Agreement Among Underwriters. For purposes of 
this paragraph (e), each person, if any, who controls an Underwriter within 
the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act shall 
have the same rights to contribution as such Underwriter, and each director 
of the Company, each officer of the Company who signed the Registration 
Statement and each person, if any, who controls the Company or the Selling 
Shareholder within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of the 
Exchange Act, shall have the same rights to contribution as the Company or 
the Selling Shareholder, as the case may be.

    9.   DEFAULT OF UNDERWRITERS.  If one or more Underwriters default in their
obligations to purchase Firm Securities or Option Securities hereunder and the
aggregate number of such Securities that such defaulting Underwriter or
Underwriters agreed but failed to purchase is ten percent or less of the
aggregate number of Firm Securities or Option Securities to be purchased by all
of the Underwriters at such time hereunder, the other Underwriters may make
arrangements satisfactory to the Representatives for the purchase of such
Securities by other persons (who may include one or more of the non-defaulting
Underwriters, including the Representatives), but if no such arrangements are
made by the Firm Closing Date or the related Option Closing Date, as the case
may be, the other Underwriters shall be obligated severally in proportion to
their respective commitments hereunder to purchase the Firm Securities or Option
Securities that such defaulting Underwriter or Underwriters agreed but failed to
purchase.  If one or more Underwriters so default with respect to an aggregate
number of Securities that is more than ten percent of the aggregate


                                         -27-

<PAGE>

number of Firm Securities or Option Securities, as the case may be, to be
purchased by all of the Underwriters at such time hereunder, and if arrangements
satisfactory to the Representatives are not made within 36 hours after such
default for the purchase by other persons (who may include one or more of the
non-defaulting Underwriters, including the Representatives) of the Securities
with respect to which such default occurs, this Agreement will terminate without
liability on the part of any non-defaulting Underwriter or the Company other
than as provided in Section 10 hereof.  In the event of any default by one or
more Underwriters as described in this Section 9, the Representatives shall have
the right to postpone the Firm Closing Date or the Option Closing Date, as the
case may be, established as provided in Section 3 hereof for not more than seven
business days in order that any necessary changes may be made in the
arrangements or documents for the purchase and delivery of the Firm Securities
or Option Securities, as the case may be.  As used in this Agreement, the term
"Underwriter" includes any person substituted for an Underwriter under this
Section 9. Nothing herein shall relieve any defaulting Underwriter from
liability for its default.

    10.  SURVIVAL.  The respective representations, warranties, agreements,
covenants, indemnities and other statements of the Company, its officers, the
Principal Shareholders, the Selling Shareholder and the several Underwriters set
forth in this Agreement or made by or on behalf of them, respectively, pursuant
to this Agreement shall remain in full force and effect, regardless of (i) any
investigation made by or on behalf of the Company, any of its officers or
directors, the Principal Shareholders, the Selling Shareholder, any Underwriter
or any controlling person referred to in Section 8 hereof and (ii) delivery of
and payment for the Securities.  The respective agreements, covenants,
indemnities and other statements set forth in Sections 6 and 8 hereof shall
remain in full force and effect, regardless of any termination or cancellation
of this Agreement.

    11.  TERMINATION.  (a) This Agreement may be terminated with respect to the
Firm Securities or any Option Securities in the sole discretion of the
Representatives by notice to the Company and the Selling Shareholder given prior
to the Firm Closing Date or the related Option Closing Date, respectively, in
the event that the Company or the Selling Shareholder shall have failed, refused
or been unable to perform all obligations and satisfy all conditions on its part
to be performed or satisfied hereunder at or prior thereto or, if at or prior to
the Firm Closing Date or such Option Closing Date, respectively,

              (i)  the Company shall have, in the sole judgment of the
    Representatives, sustained any material loss or interference with their
    respective businesses or properties from fire, flood, hurricane, accident
    or other calamity, whether or not covered by insurance, or from any labor
    dispute or any legal or governmental proceeding or there shall have been
    any material adverse change, or any development involving a prospective
    material adverse change (including without limitation a change in
    management or control of the Company), in the condition (financial or
    otherwise), business prospects, net worth or results of operations of the
    Company, except in each case as described in or contemplated by the
    Prospectus (exclusive of any amendment or supplement thereto);

              (ii) trading in the Common Stock shall have been suspended by the
    Commission or the Nasdaq National Market or trading in securities generally
    on the New York Stock Exchange or Nasdaq National Market shall have been
    suspended or minimum


                                         -28-

<PAGE>

or maximum prices shall have been established on either such exchange or market
system;

              (iii)     a banking moratorium shall have been declared by New
    York or United States authorities; or

              (iv) there shall have been (A) an outbreak or escalation of
    hostilities between the United States and any foreign power, (B) an
    outbreak or escalation of any other insurrection or armed conflict
    involving the United States or (C) any other calamity or crisis or material
    adverse change in general economic, political or financial conditions
    having an effect on the US financial markets that, in the sole judgment of
    the Representatives, makes it impractical or inadvisable to proceed with
    the public offering or the delivery of the Securities as contemplated by
    the Registration Statement, as amended as of the date hereof.

         (b)  Termination of this Agreement pursuant to this Section 11 shall
be without liability of any party to any other party except as provided in
Section 10 hereof.

    12.  INFORMATION SUPPLIED BY UNDERWRITERS.  The statements set forth in the
last paragraph on the front cover page and under the heading "Underwriting" in
any Preliminary Prospectus or the Prospectus (to the extent such statements
relate to the Underwriters) constitute the only information furnished by any
Underwriter through the Representatives to the Company for the purposes of
Sections 2(ii) and 8 hereof.  The Underwriters confirm that such statements (to
such extent) are correct.

    13.  NOTICES.  All communications hereunder shall be in writing and, if
sent to any of the Underwriters, shall be delivered or sent by mail, telex or
facsimile transmission and confirmed in writing to Prudential Securities
Incorporated, One New York Plaza, New York, New York 10292, Attention: Equity
Transactions Group; and if sent to the Company, shall be delivered or sent by
mail, telex or facsimile transmission and confirmed in writing to the Company at
6920 Sunset Boulevard, Hollywood, California 90028, Attention:  R. Luke
Stefanko; if to the Principal Shareholders, shall be delivered or sent by mail,
telex or facsimile transmission and confirmed in writing to the Principal
Shareholder at ______________, Attention:  R. Luke Stefanko and if to the
Selling Shareholder, shall be delivered or sent by mail, telex or facsimile
transmission and confirmed in writing to the Selling Shareholder at
__________________, Attention:  Robert Bajorek.

    14.  SUCCESSORS.  This Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and shall be
binding upon the several Underwriters, the Company, the Principal Shareholders,
the Selling Shareholder and their respective successors and legal
representatives, and nothing expressed or mentioned in this Agreement is
intended or shall be construed to give any other person any legal or equitable
right, remedy or claim under or in respect of this Agreement, or any provisions
herein contained, this Agreement and all conditions and provisions hereof being
intended to be and being for the sole and exclusive benefit of such persons and
for the benefit of no other person except that (i) the indemnities of the
Company, the Principal Shareholders and the Selling Shareholder contained in
Section 8 of this Agreement shall also be for the benefit of any person or
persons who control any Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act
or Section 20 of the Exchange Act and (ii) the indemnities of the Underwriters
contained in Section 8 of this Agreement shall also be for the benefit of the
directors of the Company, the officers of the Company who have signed the


                                         -29-

<PAGE>

Registration Statement, the Principal Shareholders, the Selling Shareholder and
any person or persons who control the Company the Principal Shareholders, or the
Selling Shareholder within the meaning of Section 15 of the Act or Section 20 of
the Exchange Act.  No purchaser of Securities from any Underwriter shall be
deemed a successor because of such purchase.

    15.  APPLICABLE LAW.  The validity and interpretation of this Agreement,
and the terms and conditions set forth herein, shall be governed by and
construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York, without giving
effect to any provisions relating to conflicts of laws.

    16.  CONSENT TO JURISDICTION AND SERVICE OF PROCESS.  All judicial
proceedings arising out of or relating to this Agreement may be brought in any
state or federal court of competent jurisdiction in the State of New York, and
by execution and delivery of this Agreement, the Company, the Principal
Shareholders and the Selling Shareholder each accepts for itself and in
connection with their respective properties, generally and unconditionally, the
nonexclusive jurisdiction of the aforesaid courts and waives any defense of
forum non conveniens and irrevocably agrees to be bound by any judgment rendered
thereby in connection with this Agreement.  The Selling Shareholder designates
and appoints __________________, and the Company and the Principal Shareholders
designate and appoint Donald R. Stine and such other persons as may hereafter be
selected by the Company, the Principal Shareholders or the Selling Shareholder
irrevocably agreeing in writing to so serve, as their respective agents to
receive on its behalf service of all process in any such proceedings in any such
court, such service being hereby acknowledged by the Company, the Principal
Shareholders and the Selling Shareholder to be effective and binding service in
every respect.  A copy of any such process so served shall be mailed by
registered mail to the Company, the Principal Shareholders and/or the Selling
Shareholders at their respective addresses provided in Section 13 hereof;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that, unless otherwise provided by applicable law, any
failure to mail such copy shall not affect the validity of service of such
process.  If any agent appointed by the Company, the Principal Shareholders or
the Selling Shareholder refuses to accept service, the Company, the Principal
Shareholders and the Selling Shareholder each hereby agrees that service of
process sufficient for personal jurisdiction in any action against the Company,
the Principal Shareholders or the Selling Shareholder in the State of New York
may be made by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, to the
Company and/or Selling Shareholder, as applicable, at their respective addresses
provided in Section 13 hereof, and the Company, the Principal Shareholders and
the Selling Shareholder each hereby acknowledge that such service shall be
effective and binding in every respect.  Nothing herein shall affect the right
to serve process in any other manner permitted by law or shall limit the right
of any Underwriter to bring proceedings against the Company, the Principal
Shareholders and the Selling Shareholder in the courts of any other
jurisdiction.

    17.  COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in two or more
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, but all of which
together shall constitute one and the same instrument.


                                         -30-

<PAGE>


    If the foregoing correctly sets forth our understanding, please indicate
your acceptance thereof in the space provided below for that purpose, whereupon
this letter shall constitute an agreement binding the Company, the Principal
Shareholders, the Selling Shareholder and each of the several Underwriters.


                                          Very truly yours,VDI MEDIA
                                          By __________________________
                                            Name:
                                            Title:

The foregoing Agreement is hereby         PRINCIPAL SHAREHOLDERS
confirmed and accepted as of the date
first above written.

                                          _____________________________
                                          R. Luke Stefanko


                                          _____________________________
                                          Donald R. Stine


PRUDENTIAL SECURITIES INCORPORATED       SELLING SHAREHOLDER:
OPPENHEIMER & CO., INC.


                                         ______________________________
                                         Robert Bajorek

By PRUDENTIAL SECURITIES
INCORPORATED


By _______________________________
    Name:   Jean-Claude Canfin
    Title:  Director

For itself and on behalf of the Representatives.



                                         -31-

<PAGE>

                                      SCHEDULE 1
                                     UNDERWRITERS


                                                 Number of Firm
                                                  Securities to
Underwriter                                        Be Purchased
- -----------                                        ------------


Prudential Securities Incorporated.......
Oppenheimer & Co., Inc.




                                                 _______________
                     Total ..............



                                         -32-

<PAGE>
   
                                                                      EXHIBIT 11
    
   
                                   VDI MEDIA
    
 
   
                       CALCULATION OF EARNINGS PER SHARE
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                                <C>
Weighted average number of shares outstanding....................................  6,660,000
 
  add:  proceeds from common shares used to pay final S Corporation Distribution
        (($2,976,000 - $2,630,000)  DIVIDED BY $9.92 per share)..................     34,879
                                                                                   ---------
 
Pro Forma weighted average number of shares outstanding..........................  6,694,879
                                                                                   ---------
 
  add:  proceeds from common shares used to repay outstanding debt
       ($3,552,000  DIVIDED BY $9.92 per share)..................................    358,063
                                                                                   ---------
 
       Supplemental weighted average number of shares outstanding................  7,052,942
                                                                                   ---------
                                                                                   ---------
</TABLE>
    

<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.2
 
                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
    We  hereby consent to  the use in  the Prospectus constituting  part of this
Registration Statement on Form S-1 (333-4047)  of our reports dated October  25,
1996 and November 22, 1996 relating to the financial statements of VDI Media and
Woodholly  Productions, respectively, which  appear in such  Prospectus. We also
consent to the application of such report to the Financial Statement Schedule of
VDI Media for the three years ended December 31, 1995 listed under Item 16(b) of
this Registration Statement when such schedule  is read in conjunction with  the
financial  statements referred to in our report.  The audits referred to in such
report also included this schedule. We also consent to the reference to us under
the heading "Experts" in such Prospectus.
 
PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP
 
   
Costa Mesa, California
January 24, 1997
    

<PAGE>

                                                                 EXHIBIT 23.3


                        CONSENT OF DIRECTOR NOMINEE

     I, Edward M. Philip, do hereby consent to being named in the Prospectus 
constituting part of this Registration Statement on Form S-1 (Number 
333-4047) as a nominee for director of VDI Media.




                                                 /s/ Edward M. Philip
                                                 -----------------------------
                                                 Edward M. Philip


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission